Full text of "Quaestiones Dioneae"

See other formats

Quaestiones 
Dioneae ... 




Paul Hagen 



QDAESTIONES DIONEAE. 

i 

Dissertatio Inauguralis 

quam 

auctoritate ampiissimi philosopkorQm ordinis 

in academla Killen8i 

ail summos in philosophia honores rite caposBendos 

scripsit 

Paul^ii^ Hagen 

Lubecensis. 



£x officina H. Fiencke. 
MDCCCLXXXVII. 



Rectoratsjahr iSSy/JJ 
Nr. 9. 



Iroprinialur : 

Dr. O. Busolt 
h. t. decanus. 



Digitizca by Coogle 




KlCHAliDO FOERSTER 



sacrum. 



1584:38 



- w 



Digitized by 



Qiiaestiones Dionoae. 



I. DePione Chrysostonio inythographo et niy- 



thologo p- 2 — 16 

1. qiia ratione iisus sit mythis p. 2 

2. quibiis mythis usus sit . . p. 10 

II. De Dione theologo p. 16 — 42 

1. de deis universis |). 16 

2. de love p. 27 

de mundo p. 28 

4. de oraculis P» 30 

5. de heroibus et daemonibus P- 36 

IIL De Dionis studiis Homericis !>. 42—65 

Excnrsas de or. .^.^, I et ^ p. 274 et 275 . p. 65 — 6g 

IV. De Dione artis aestiuiatore p. 6q — 81 

1. de arte artificibusciue iudicium univeisum 
illustratur p. 6q 

2. de singulis artificiis P» 73 



Dionis Chmostomi orationes, r|uamquam variis eflferuntur') 
laudibns n viris {lottis, <:()ninicntatu<)iibus tamen philologorum 
adnKHium liuu uactatau sunt ac ne in eam quidem quaestionem 
vocatae, „(///^<^ in oumi seriptorc immo hco ngitandu est^ quos 
ilU semUis sii auetores mtt unde sua petierit^* (Heyne comm. 
de Apollod. Hibi. p. 37). Nec vero ad hanc disputationem pror- 
sus absolvendam sufficit singulas imitationes detegere atque enu- 
merare, sed piaeterea in universum accurate circumspiciendum est, 
quas exhibeat seiUcntias scriptor de rebus divinis atque luimanis, 
ad (|uas conforniandas studia omnia cuniuncta et nd propriam 
auctoris indolem at t onmiudata haud parvam vim habere nemo non 
concedat. Talis auteni disquisitio eo minus omittenda est in Dione 
Chrysostomo quippe qui philosophi partes saepe aut sustineat aut sibi 
videatur sustinere. Hac igitur potissimum quam significavimus 
du{>Hci ratione in TMonem Chrysostomum inquirere constituimus; 



') Niciiiilii, \"Mrlragc uucr rom. ljt.-scii. tll |). 227: »Diu Chrysosto- 
mus vou 1'riisa isl uiiklich eln SchrifistclK-r voii uiigemeincin Talent. dessvii 
RoiU-ii grusscnttiU uxliniiUig inaili(.ii dmcli dic ( lcringfugigkcit de<^ StulTcs, den 
sie bchandcln. L cbcr.ill ist cinc vnrticfflichc Sprache: em rein gewonnencr .\\- 
ti/isnuis, (lcn cr mit bewundernswertcr Mcisterschaft beherrscht; ein liehenK» 
>viirdi^'crcs Gcmiii giebt es nicht. er iiit nicht dtel wie ein Rhetor und doch 
im Bewusstsein sciner Kraft. Ei war ein unaffektierter Flatoniker, tebte mit 
itchter gnnzen Seete in Athen. Das vcrgangene Atlien ist flUr ihn die ganze 
Weli, worfiber er Rom und dte Ilerrscher rergk<(t.< Mnelter, Gesch der Theorie 
«lcr Kunst bei den Altcn 2 p. 248—250(^6 or. 12), Bemhardy» Gesch. d. 
gricch. Litt. I p. 432. 492, 498, Westermann, Gesch. d. Beredtsamkeit 2 p« 
190, Zeller, Die Philos. der Griechen, III, I, 817— S20, Mommsen, rttm. Gesch. 
V p. 244. 147 sq. 262 sq. Rohde, Der griech. Roman p. 299, 509 et 510 
dc or. Vll, Friedlaender, Stttengesch. 3 p. 219, O. Jahn, Grcnzboten TII, 1867. 
dc or. 7, Kalbcl, .\llgemeine Bildung in der rfim. Kaiserzeit iu >Nurd u. Sud« 
Jiini 1886, p. 372 sq. : »VVir kennen nus dcin erstcn nachchristlichen Jahrhun. 
dert zwci Miinncr, die mil dem Mafs ilirer Zcit gemessen «nsere jranze He- 
wunderung und Zuncijjung vcrdicnen, riuiarch von rhamme.a «n<l Dio von 
Pnisa, beidc crnstcn Strcbcns v<.ll, fcinsinnig. iiebenswiirdig , dabei im Besits 
einer reichen, zeitgemassen Uilduug.c 



Digitized by Google 



(jua in rc ut paullu liheriore ordine utamur, res i])sa quodamniodo 
poscit. Antequam autem ad id quod nobis ])ro|>ositum est aggre- 
diamur, primum commemoremus adnotationibus Dionis interprctum 
Morelli Casauboni Reiskii Geelii studia nostra hic illic adiuta essc 
sicut commentationibus Burckhardtii : »Ucber dcn Wert des Dio 
Chrysostomus fur die Kenntniss seiner Zeit*^ (X. Schvsciz. Mus. 
IV p. q7 — 112) et Heniianni Haupt : ^Dion Chrysostomus als 
Historiker« (Fhilol. vol. 43 ]>. 385 — 404}. Deinde monendum cst 
orr. 37, 63, 64, quae Dionis nomine circurafeiuntur, esse non 
genuinas. cf. Emperii obss. in Dionem Chrys., Lipsiae 1830 p. 
501 59 et eiusdem opusc. phii. et hist. ed. Schneidewin Gott. 1847 
p. 18 — 4() impr. p. 34. Atque or. 37 (juidem a Favorino com- 
|)Ositam esse 1. 1, dcmunstra\it Kniiicnii.-,, trustra studuil icrulare 
Marrcs de Favorini Arclatcnsis vita studiis scri])tis, Traiecti ad 
Rhen. 1853 p. 92 — 97, denuo probavit E. Maafs Phiiol. Unters, 
III, 133 sq. Contra or. 65 totam Dionis esse putaverim non as- 
sensus Rohdio, Der griech. Roman p. 180 adn. 3: „ar. G5 ilie 
Vormirfe gqjm dte Tyche ahweismd ist mtr ein Mosaih nm 
einzplncn^ (lenftclhen Cridanlvcn imnicr irudirJiolcnden Slcllcn^ 
in dcin nold Einzclncs dcm Dw nnyi iidnn mag" 

Caput I. 

De Bione mythographo et luythologo* 

Legentem Dionis orationes efTugere non potest eum summo 
studio atqtie amore mythos modo brevitcr perstringere modo co* 

pio.-;ius enarrare. Hanc conhiictudiiu rn teti^dt iam Photius iiihl. 
cod. 209: yaCof-i dt iidktoru xai ^cl^oA.oyt^fjtaair rac naoaivf- 
ifstg avpdtajiXixitp ' di6 xcci ro d^kig Siwxfitv doxsi. conune- 
moravit Westermann Hist. El. Gr. 2 ]). 190 „liisfig endheh das 
haufige, tvenn auch lieineswcgs ungeschicMe Einflechten mythi' 
sclier ErziUtktngen*^ Exoritur igitur quacstto, quidnam Dio my- 
this afferendis sihi proi>osuerit, (jua ratione iis usus sit. Ijjse sen- 
tentiam suam accuratius e.\])0nit in or. 12, «juae in>rril»itur '(>Ar/<- 
mxoq ^ ntQl t^c nqiati^q tov i^tov h^rodtc. Quattuor rcbus 
cognitionem dci j^arari hac in oratione docet, Primum enira 1 2, 39 
p. 391 sq,^) opinio deorum omnibus hominibus natura insita attiuc 

') Par.agrai^lii-i cditioni'^ KinitLiii scnijicr adilidi pa^in.ij. Rci.sk iaiin.>, (juac 
inclc ab or. 33 ml altcruin liuiuH ciltLionis vulun)cn |icrlincut. 



Digiiizca by Goo 



innaU est, deinde alionim loyotg t€ xai ftvd-otg »ai ^€dt ^c- 
ciuiritpr, poetarum, quorum adhortationes et praecepta homines 
quadam libertate acciptunt et sequuntur, legumlatorum, qui neces- 

sitate utiintur ct impcrio. (^)uarta accedit ad oi)inioneiii deoiuin 
ffjxfi^ioi' /lotritixi/i' fofiiy.rj)' talis idcfi, «|ualem artificcs oi^cribus 
suis exprimunt, quae quam maxime ad honorem et gratiam deorum- 
formantUT. Quam(]uam artifices plerumque non a poetis et legum- 
latoribus discedunt, nonnuncjuam tamen nova quaedam mducunt 
coacti discrimine, quod intercedit inter ipsorum artem, c^uae ad 
oculos ])ertinet, et i^oetarum, (|ui non nisi audientes respiciunt. 
l*osLi-cuuis 47 \y. 397) deniijue el minime ncglcgcndus philo- 
sophus quam maxime puram veramiiuc imaginem dci excolit. Ncc 
enim artifices yodp xai y^Qop^atv avv^v xor^' avt^v exprimere 
possunt, sed coacti sunt hac in re poetas secuti deos imagine ho- 
minum fingcre, rf. 4, 85 j). 166. Similiter alio quoque loco 36,33 
|). 89 commcinurat Dio poetas non pcnitus perspexissc suninias 
res divinas ntciue humanas cumparans eus cum ministris, (|ui extra 
fores remanent nec ad ipsa mvsteria admittuntur. Tamen poetae 
veteres» Homenis et Hesiodus, a Musis docti sunt de m^rthis et 
religione. Hos veteres poetas iam Herodotus auctores religionis 
mythorumque vocat II, 53 ^IModov ycxg xal*'0(jriQov .... ovTot 
t^ifft 01 .ioifj<SL4i I f^c 'HoyorCjjV ''El/.rint xul loiai \)-tol(Si rac 
^nMVVftiag dortt-c xal Tifiac if- xai li^x'^'^ ditXorvt-c xal i-ldt-tt 
a^drMV (tijf^^vctvTfg. Quem locum Herodoteum foitasse respcxit 
Dio in orr. 36, 34 p. 90 et 12,62 p. 406. Prorsus autem simi- 
lem Dionis disputationem legimus apud Strabonem I, 2, 7 — 9 p. 
19 — 20, cuius verba, (juae ad nostrum propositum imprimis per- 
tincnt, sunt haec : jfQMtfyr oii lovc jjvi/ovc antdf^urTO ov^ 
ol noi^Tal [iOVoVf dkXcc xai al noXetg 7to).v HQOvf-fiop xai oi 
vo(iox^^tai Tov %i^a(fioi^ %dqTr ct Totavr^g Si it.vd^anotfag ov- 
G<^c . . . veteres dta notiittx^g ixat*oSg ma^i^^fffd-at natfav 
^Xtxfav ^nflafiov ' XQovotg di. vavfQor 9/ t^g loro^^ag yQa<f ^ 
xat fj rvr m).oao<f>Ca na^ahri/A^O-fv eic ^taov. aVTfj (iiv ovv 
7T()6g oACyovg ^i dcnique addimus Strabonis verba ^ rrj /ICa 
oQwat yQatpdc J '§6ara /y TxXdanaia totuvT^^v ttvd niQiTifttiai» 
vnoaiiitatvovta iiv'>o)drj. invenimus iani apud eum quattuor illa 
fundamenta cognitionis deorum iacta, Dio autem noster, qua est 
philosophica doctrina, additam praebet religionem natura insitam 



Digitized by Google 



omnibus atque innatam. Qua cum sententia qui comparetur dignus 

est locus Ciccronis Lcgg 1, 8, 24: 

Dio 12,39 aninimn .... rss( itujiDr- 

T^c rccQ ne^i to xf^elov do^iig xai ratu m a Jko: ex qtio rnr vd 
vnoX^\p€(agn^Trii uh' dnBjy^q aymtio nohi.^ eum cocksfihn.^t 
nify^v ilfyo(t€v t^v ^h^vtov vel gmm vvl sUrps aj^ellari 
anaaiv dv^^mnotg Infvo^ potest itaque ex tot gmerihts 
av avtviv yiyrofj^rr^v rwv nullum est nnimal praeter 
i'{jyo)r xat Tdltj^Mvc. ovx Lii- honiin( Ui ,f/uo(/liahr(tt riofifi- 
no/.^g (fv(jrfjc(ico' ovdf (t)c irvyfv. ani aJ/(j/(iinf Jh i. ipsi.s/inr iu 
dlkd ndpv idxvQar xal dfvvaor honnnihm uu lla gcns cst 
ixtov navTogYjQovav xal nuQd mque ttm immnnsueta neqnc 
ndiStTolgi^vsatvdQia/Ji^riiv trm f<rn, quae nm, eUamsi 
jral itaftfvowsav, ax^dov Ti hoi- ignoret qualem Juibere Denm 
v^v xal S^ftoafttv Tov Xo^ixov deeeaty tamen Imhmdtm sciat 
yfvovg. cx qno efficifnr ilffKly 11 f i.s arf- 

no.%((t J)/ /(!//, fjK/ mifff orfn.9 
siff ([iiasi rtcordefur ae nos- 
eat, ') 

Dionem ex Cicerone hausisse non maiorem habet probabi* 
litatem quam Ciceronem ipsum in hanc cogitationem vere philo» 
sophicam incidisse-, potius conexus Strabonis Ciceronis Dionis lo- 
conim (luos attuH is videtur essc, (jui ad unum cundemfjiie f(jnteni 
revocct. Quod si rectum csl, lurtasse licct cogitare de Posidonio 
Rhodio aiictorc, (juo usi sunt et Stiabo ") ct Ciccro. 

Cognovimus igitur ex hoc Dionis loco mythos a poetis e- 
narratos aut ab artiiicibus expressos aliquam vim ad opinionem 



Cf. Cic. de nat. deor. I, 16. 11, 2, Tusc. disp. 16. Scneca Ep. 
117, 5 >Nulla gens usquam est adeo extra lejTCR moresqtte proiecta, ut non a- 
liquos deos credati . — Aristot. de coelo I, 3 mtvrtg €tySQuuim TtfQi ^tmr 
f)[9vciv vnok^^>w, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 19 nftQd miatv «y9-Qta7itHs nQtatov ro- 
ftiCtTm ^*o»s affiftv. Hom. Od. 3, 48 ntit^*g dfi &ftSv /«rr^ova' uy^QtantM. 
«) Cf. Vogcl, Philol. 43, 435 sq. 

Cf, Corssen de Posidonio Khodio Ciceronis in iibro l Tusc. disp. «M 
in Somnio Scipionis nuclorc diss, lionn. d nms. Rlicn. 36, 506 sq, (cui 

adstipulati sunt Diels nuis. Rlicn. 34. 4S7 s<j. c( /cllcr, Pliil. Graec. 3, i, 559, 2, 
oblorntns e<^t Hir/cl Tnlcrs. /. Cic. pliil. Schrifc 3, 343 sq.'; llir/cl I. 1. 
203 209, 211 2t6, qni Posidonii opus mgi (^nav alteri Ciceronis libro de 
nat. deor. subesse osteuUit, 



uiyiii^ed by Google 



— 5 — 



deorum constituendam habere, minorem tamen quam philosophiam. 
tanJcin arctani in\ tlioloLjiac ruin philosojdiia roniunctionun apud 
Dioneni deniunbtiat liuoque ipsius elucutio, qui quidera fAVxf-og 
vocabulum eodem sensu adhibeat quam vov tiSv yftXa<i6fwv Ao- 
yov. Commemoratur enim or. 36, 39 p. 91 IfreQog fi^xhtq a ma- 
gis cantatus, alter igitur ^ivl^oq esse debet is, quem § 38 p. 92 
Dio significat verbis ,,o6f- ntv o$v S t<ov <ptlKo<j6ifmv loyoc.** 

2. Ne<iue vero tantum ad deorum cognitiuneni mythub vini 
habere haud parvam lAUtat Dio, sed iisdem utitur ad homines do- 
cendos adhortandos(iue plerumque explicans vel altiorem sensum 
supponens. Quomodo hac ratione egerit* Dio, luculenter ipsius 
verba demonstrant V, 3 p. 189: ofm xai vo$^ av<»feki(U 
fiv^i^vfujcfft /.oyoc ^ftj3).tjO-HC /^iycT/^oc xai dVfiiffQoav ovdi txd- 
vct fic((ff fifiTijv J,t).i-YfiH'a. ivyor di xai ot TTnoJtoi aryiitJ-fv 
vtg avvd jtqoc ti^ toioviov (Tvv^xHaav almtofit-voi xai (iita- 
fi^vttg toig dvvafiivotc o^<ag v7ioXafi.fidvttv et 60, 9 p. 3 1 3 : 
xai Twv ^tXof^ifmv Ttvtg Totovvot yeyovaatv, £<fTC^ onoiov 
av fivO^ov ij Xoyov XafiwCtVt h^XxovTsg xai nXdTTovrsc xaTa t^v 
tt{yiMv diuvotav a}(ff).ifiov xai <fi).oao(f (a nQfnovia dnfdti^av ' 
oinv dfj fjdXfcna (ixovofuv liDxndffj yt^f'^(j'hxi l»num hoc loco 
proponam exempiuni huiusaiodi usub mythorum orationem (luin- 
tam. Hac oratione Dio enarrat aut potius tractat mythum illum 
Libycum, ad quem in or. quoqiie IV, 73 p. 163 alludit docens 
Herculem omnes non modo viros sed etiam feminas superasse 
al(|ue Ama/onum victorem exstitisse, sicut i^vfQov iiroc yitovg 
di-frov xttl ityQCov navrtAMC. Hacc igitur nionstra Lil)yca, (|Uo- 
rum capita pectoraque pulchritudinc praestabant mortalibus femi- 
nis, cum reli(iuae corjjorum partes serpentium species praeberent, 
animalia celeritate et robore superabant, viros cupiditate inflam- 
matos jilliciebant interficiebantciue. Postquam Dio sic fere de- 
si ri[)sii liioc a 5 p. 1*^9 im ii>iens vcrbu f.fyhiai, pergit ^ 18 
p. 193 apposito verbu nQoaiiiXutJt regem (juendam Libycum hoc 
animalium genus eximere voluisse nec tamen potuisse, llcrc ulem 
demum i)Ostea terram ab iis Itberasse. Quosnam igitur verbis 
XfYiTat et nqoaTt^hiatft innuit Dio? Grauertum in dissertatione 
de Aesopf » p. 81 minus recte hanc narrationem ad fabulas Liby- 
sticas, <|uac (li< nntur, rcfcric haud dubic Lobcckiu At^lauph. p. 
369 cunccdcndum est. ipsc Lobeckius provocat ad Wesselingium, 



Digitized by Google 



^ 6 ^ 



qui ad Diodorum Siculum 20,41 (vul. V p. 351 ed. Dind.) sic 
iudicat: „8olebant Grnreortm aniiff msHhm htshrm vttpide Lor 

mias suis lihris intejcrt ., Actnkcc rivuc. UnoQovrit-c ir v).ni<: 
xccl rdnntc Ix y^c driffi^rug sicnf Dioni/shiS (lit II p, 
Fquidcm non dubifo, fitiin cx Jnoc fonte hausfrit tov Ai.fivy.ov 
Mv&ov Dio ChrffsostfMttm.** Verumtamen ea ijuae Diodorus Si- 
culus 20, 41 exhibet valde sunt diversa a narratione Dionis: quod 
ut perspiciatur apponam locum Diodori: nfQi irjr ^tiav ad- 
l ijc ar t {)()}• ^r f-i\afyf-'hc y.ti iiti y.Lti (j/(i).uxt (tvri QH(>i^c. ir « 
/jvO-f^vorai yi-yor^rcct fiu(SC/.i(taar ./uf^^ur rw xuU.i-i 6ia(f>^nov 
aap ' dicc r^r r//c il>vx^g dyqioT^ta dtatvirdiaui </«£r* z^v 
oiffw avT^c vor fitrd tavta xqovov O-^qmdn. ttav yaQ yivo' 
fiivwv adrp Tta^dmv dndvviav rtXi-vrmvtiiov fiaQVih}ftotHfav in% 
rf nd\k€$ 9tal tp&ovovaav raic rmv aX?MV yirvaixmv tvrtxvtatq 
xeXfVftv r(av dyxa/.(f)r l'SaQ7TUL,K)!)^ut lu fiQ^tj fj xcct ^tuoa- 
'XQV!'^^ dnoxTf-Cvfrv. dio xat xaO^ tifiuc fjfxQi rov rvr fiCov 
jiaqd tolq vrinCotq 6&apfvuv r^v m-Qi t^g ywatxfig taviric 
^fi^ xai ^ofif-QOJTdTtjv avtotg fivui trfr ravr^g TfQoa^yttQCav. 
Eadem fere tradit Scholiastes ad Aristophanis Pacem v. 757 : ^ 
di dno&v^Oxovrtav avt^c r^v TTafdoiv fioQV^vfiovaa rd rtSv 
aX/uov Tratdfa Std^xkovov ^TroxXfnrovaa drtiQn ' Std rovro xat 
rdc tCt !H<c ^x(fofiovauc ru i^ofiyt^ y.u).i-lr uiWotc rijr ./ufiCav. 
Quodsi Wosscliiigium se(|uamur, Dionem mythum nimis muta.ssc 
suspicari coacti simus. Denicjuc Reiskiiis adnotat i^rcvitcr: ^^iiuntr 
ta est haec Jahula ex Akxawh o Myndio apud Atitcnaettm p. 

Quem locum si inspexeris, invenies ibi referre Athenaeum 
ex Alexandri Myndii Kr^vm' 'laroQCccc libro altero de (Jorgoni- 
bus, (juae mon.stra ovibus vel vitnlis similia tn Libya exstent et 
nicro aspectu homincs int(.TUciaat ; cognita autcm cssc in expcdi- 
tionc Romanonmi Mario duce contra lugurtham facta. (Jiuae prac- 
terea de bobus Libycis, qui 6mak/-ov6fioi vocantur, idem Alexan- 
der refert, Athenaeo fidem non mereri videntur: rovro ydq am- 
arov lortv ovdtvog iriQov iTnpaQrvgovvrog loroQtxov* Vides 
eorum quae apud Dionem nobis occurrunt animalium nullam fieri 
mcntioncm. Nihilominus Reiskium rcctc dc Aicxandro rolxhistorc 
fontc Dionis cogitassc rntus vidco causas (|uil)us commos eor mihi 
exponendas esse. rrinmm cnim mirum sit, si Alexauder Polyhi- 
stor, qui teste Athenaeo ut vidimus monstra Libyca non modo 



Digiiizca by Google 



— 7 — 



oraninu accuiatis.simc scd partini uniis descripsit, haec de quibus 
apud Dioneni agitur silcntio pracU i iniscrit, eo ina^is quud idciii 
Aifivxd quoque compo^iuit (cf. fr. 117 — 135 Mueller, fr, hist. 
gr. vol. 3), ut omittam eadem quoque apte commemorari potu* 
isse in eiusdem auctoris scripto, cui titulus erat ^avfMxiSfmr Cvv- 
aywyij cf. Photii Bibl. cod. 188 clveyvo^ft-H-fi \i4Xf-tdvd^ov ^ctv 
ftaaCwv anceyMy//. )Jyf^i fjlv Iv tm ^itfi/.fu) .fn/J.d tfqarwdri 
xal itjiiaia nXf/v a/./.ovc tmv oim dfavwv tladyti xavta TiQo- 
ia%oQi^Gavtaq. liyn di mQ{ t€ Ciawv xal ^vrwv xal %toqwv 
ttriav xai Trwafimv xai x(fip'wv xat fioravmv xal TtSv totov- 
%wv* Accedit quod Dionis verba § 5 ydq i> X"^Q(^ 
#r* Soxfl navTodaTfdq (f(^&iv Zmow qyv(Jf-ig. Iq7T€to}v xal dX- 
?.o)V ^tjQCo>v et accurata Syrtiuni dcscriptio § 8 -10, p. 190 ut 
ad narrationeni ipsani non pertinent, sic cmn tali qualem statuimus 
fonte congruunt. In Dionis quidem fonte iUius quoque reginae> 
<inae apud Diodorum nobis occurrit, mentionem factam esse ve- 
risimile mihi videtur contemplanti § 16 p. 191 oSf fiiv Sif o 
f.ivi)-oc, ov naidCo) 7i/.i((J^tCz. u); lu' Jjitov /J O^Qadv xat dxo- 
/.aftiov, d /.'/.(} Toic fifrC^oat. xcrj Tfr/.itoT^(jav d(fon(rvvfjv lynvatv 
tf. orr. 55, II p. 285. 4,74 p. 164. l)eni(iue animadvertenduni 
est ad traditionem antiquiorem, quae a Dione refertur verbis Xi- 
ystai' et nQofPti(^fa<u. accedere recentiorem § 24 p. 196 fiov- 
Xfffx^f oSv fiftctj^v ri xttt tmv vfmt^Qmv Xoyav fmyaQtGodfif^a 
10V {H''/o/.oyijfiaioc Haec vero rcs nuji iiiodo in univcrhuui ad 
Alcxandruiu rolvhistorem bene (piadrat, (juippe (jui co.s, qui 
antca de codem argumento scripserunt, aiferat,') sed etiam quod 
narratur legatos ad Ammonis templum missos haec monstra vi- 
disse, admodum simile est ei, (luod exercitus Roman^s Mano duce 
C(jrgones illas (Kjgnoverit. Haec mihi reputanti valde probabilis 
esse conic( tiua allata videtur ; certi aliiiuid tali in re statui non 
possc apparet. Mythum igitur hunc sive ex Alcxandro Polyhistorc 
stve aliundc hausit Dio certe ipse tractat et ixnovel, ut ipsius 
vocaculo utar. Eius introductio non solum V, i p. 188 scd 



*) Cf. de eins genere scribcndi Kreudenthal^ Hellenistische Studien I 
*inpr. p. 16 sq. 

*) Cr. 1'hutit Uibl. cod. 188. 

*) Qua imitatur Platonis Phaedrum )i. 229 c d, cf. impr. Plato: 



Digitized by Google 



etiain § i6 p. 192 ry' ^fiwr SfVQo fnrtyfx'^fi<^ tu/ ar txat o^tc 
/ifffi dvrntTo et 1 8 p. 193 xni yaQ toi x(a 10 /.oi-inr 
tov fiv&ov Tuvtti tQfnnv ov ^aXfnov dydQi ddoktaxvi *cff 
o^f^op 1} iSfi (fxft^i^y icyorTt ipsum explicarc mythum, non alium 
quendam philosophum sequi demonstrant; talia cnim .apud no- 
strum quidem fidem merentur. Ut summam explicationis 
proferam, monstra illa sunt cupidines. quas si qtiis non funditus 
exstinxit, perit iis, qnae remanscrunt (exemplo est rex ille Libyc us.) 
Hercules vero, qui delevit et jicrdidit genus illud si\c monstrorum 
sive cupidinum, hoc ()uo(|ue facto virtutcm suam ostcndit. 

Quibus expositis vidcs cur non faciam < um Duemmlero, qui 
in dissertatione sua >Antisthenica« inscripta stc ccnset p. 73 : 
^Cwn oraHone IV Diogenes cehbrrfttr, ettmn oratio V ad rt/- 
nicum au^hrem reroeanda esL Nam qmm in or IV p. 10 i5 
Dingmes Afearandro dieitnr tmrrmse lAhycam fdhuhm ^ nt 
orafionr V sipardiim i jpouifar. Mrmorabifis tsf iii /air ora- 
tione tnornlis intcrprrfafio fahufar HrrrttfrrK^ cttias rrsfiffia p(r 
Dionis orationes sparsa cofliijerv opcrue preiiuni r.v.vr/." l'otius 
e contrario quam explicationem ipse Dio excogitavit, Uiogeni in 
or. IV tribuit. 

3. Sequatur tertia mythos tractandi species. Dio enim non- 
nunquam perscrutatur, (juae res vera lateat in mytho quodam et 

origineni ut ita diciun mythi indagarc i onatur. Ciiiu.s rationis lu- 
culenta cxcnipla sunt or. 11 ct 01. 20, 19 p. 497 sti., de (pnbus 
infra disputabimus ; nunc hanc Dionis consuetudincni illustrart: 
volumus or. 60, quae inscribitur Nfaaoc f J^tdruQa. Huius 
mythi narrationem erant i|ui et Archilocho et Sophocli expro- 
brarent; apud Archilochum enim Deianiram, cui Centaurus cona- 
tur vim afferre, Herculi longiore cantu narravisse Acheloi /ij ;/- 
mfiiir. ita ui Nesso (piod voluit pcrficerc li< cret ; apud Sophoclcm 
autem Herculem non in tcm]>(>rc sagittnm cmi^isse in Ncssum 
flumentranseuntem;sicenimDcianiraquoqueaNes.soportataj)eriissct.'j 



nnrv tvrvx^f uy^Q&^y Dio: o»x iVfv/*^ f*^"* Plato»» vcrba th* uyQofxM 
ttvi <rof/'/(r XQ^I**^^ cxpticAt Dlo § 2. 

Est haec ttTtOQftt quaedam n(]%'crsus poetas prolatn, cf. Inithtm buiiis 
oralionis ftw kvma juot^v ir^v «7ro(»V(i'; putavcriin I)i<»iicin fauius rt;io- 
qias cogt»ili«n«^"' flebcrc ycHcuuuitxp cuidam i^^y^aa So,ihoclis, cf. quac dis- 
iercmus de Dionis studiis llomericis. 



uiyiii^CHj by Google 



- .9 - 



Dio igitur c ontendit non wviv pcrspcxissc in\ thuni, (]ui Centauriim 
Deiaiiirani comprimcrc ronattnn cssc amlidani; quud non facere 
ausum esse cutn, qui solus Herculis arcus antca cfTugisset. Potius 
Deianirac ut maritum commovcrct ad molliorem vitam persuadere 
studuit Ncssus ; cuius cum Dcianira colloquium suspicatus Hercu- 
les eum interfedt. Po^tca autetn Dcianira Centnuri verlmnim me- 
iuu\ IIcii iili pcrsunsit, ut lconis pellcm cxucrct, inducrct \cstcm 
pcrvulgutam \\\or sii^nificat i^g . /tjtaff^QCtc ct umnino la- 

buriinis ncglcctis luxuriac ct moIUtiei sc dcdcret. Quam vitam aegrc 
fcrcns ncc tamcn pollens a mollitie sc Iil)erarc Hercules sc cre- 
nuivit: tyt-ic dt] rov rrttQ^ ffiov koyor. ottoTov fyia ^Svvtifrfir ih 
Tt^Q lor ii{'i>or fi.ifh'. (,)uil)us vcrhis fidcin cssc habcndam ar- 
bitratus luitavcrim i >ioncm liliciius hic pracccpta profcrrc cyniro- 
rum, (|uac olnia in hiic oratiunc ncmincm cfTugeic possunt cf. 
Uucmmlcr 1. 1. p. 73 ^fyrrffimn mkriiniuthuis n/uicae vxem- 
phtr nst Diouiti or. fiO.^* Philosophi igitur magis quam mytholo- 
partes hoc (|uo(|uc loco ajrit Dio et eam dTTOQCuv. c^uae in So- 
pliorlis narratiunc \ ifii]i( ia!).ilui , iii sua in)li)i cxplicati^ mic rcma- 
ncrc ))assus cst : m\ this utitur tanuiuam ornat» adhortationum prae- 
ccptorumquc subruni. 

4. Dcnique Dio ipsc mythos fingit c|uamvis iciunos vel 
potius liguras allcfrorii-as. Kxemplum orcurrit tam in prima ora- 
tione inde a 66 p. 65. Hercules' fovis iussu a Mercurio de- 
diu itiii atl iiidntcm (|Ucn<iain, cuius cac iiininis Inpartiti altcra in 
partc lovis .sacra fiaxtt^iu du^fiinr Buat/.t-lu. ./loc /iufU/Jwc ix- 
yovfic, in altcra Typhoni sacra partc Ti^QCtvviQ comitibus circum* 
datac scdcnt. Hcrculcs hac contcmpta illam admiratus dignum 
sc praebct» cui a love terrac imperium tradatur. Batu/Ma ipsa 
cius<|uc comitcs //"x// ICrrofifn /AQ/jr/^ f/h).(ct mulicrum imagine 
dcst 1 ihuntiir, ' rum iis \oim^ ioyrooc urijtj lo/joc xul {ii^yuJ.O' 
tfQm\ TvQuyi tdu autcm comitantur 'Slffdii^c ' ) /iQig 'AroftCu ^ttt- 

' ) Ctim his notionibiiK, «ipns tanquani pcrsonas rcddit mythographus 110 
stcr. «ligni $um (lui com|Kircntur trcs i{lt dacttiutics, quos in or. 4 describit qua«i 
ftrlii cxprcssos cf. § 87 p. 167 xtti m»} .«^cllf tfuvkonQoi 

}if(M tovs kuyovQ tfaviiifm' {xhtvoi r/#(M uig ttvithv lij^tttiy tm Ttlthrnv 
Xftt thfoiioiovv tfwg iQO.iovf toi/ 7{iittkov ifttiuofttg fo'n' t^itov (ifotVi cf. Pbtu 
Rcp. 7, 340 c: iittyxftktof^ fffii% tovf ttQx^i ttti^y tn £mXQttnSs MttmQ tlr&fu- 
fttho.ioio^ thtfiQyitfttu. * 



Digitized by Google 



IQ 



KoXaxnfa. Vides nottones cthicas transtisse in personas. Num 
autem Burckhardt 1. 1. p. 109 recte ccnseat ^^(uwh mtthiif tirraih- 

dtr.sr cr.str llnlc J)f<)\s srhr hl/linfl iin ijtituilh Vorltilihr^Z. Ii. 

In (h r Aafzdhhiuy dcr (ri/olyiivlmjkn (h r hi idui llntijdpi r.sount''^ 
dubito. Tres «luidem Bc«ft/,ffaq comites raihi vidctur deprom|> 
sisse ex Hes. Theog. 901 sq. : 

^ftVTfQor i]yayf-vo XtTTctQTjr (•)f^tiv, r/ tintv ^Si^^, 
EviofiO^r if /ixtir rt- xut EiQtfrijr itD^it/.viuVj 
m't' soy WQirVovat y.umit-rriioifSi ^QoioiGt. 
Sunmia huius mythi, iiucm se a mulicre quadam audiviiiiic 
dicit Dio,*) ab eo ticta est ad exemplum Prodici sophistac, cuius 
de Hercule narratio notissima est e Xen. Meni. II, 1,21 fq. Rem 
universam esse siniilUmam apparet, singulae similitudines nullae 
fere intercedunt nisi forte hae": Dio T, 66 p. 65 /r//« rtoQ orr 
iiQ^ijtio JlQuy/.ffC. Xen. iij 21 IjfH ix :tuii)utr i-lc fj^tjV on 
fidto, — Xen. § 22 IjQttij iaO^ijti kivx^ xtxoafitj/ntrti : Dio 70 
p. 67 BamXt-fa i0xJt]tt Uvxlj xi^oHfi^iiiv^* Ceterum Prodici 
aX^mc ^IlQttxXiovi, quam apud Xenophontem legebaot posterio- 
res, eos saeptus ad imitandum incitavit. Imitati enim sunt illaro 
narrationcm ])racter nostrum Silius Italicus, LucianUs, Maximus Ty- 
rius, I hemi.stiu.s. ') l^ionem vcro non e Prodico, sed c Xeno- 
phontc hausisse certo certius est et vi\ oj)Us ad ij^sius tcstimoni- 
um relegare 54, 4 p. 281 djud twv iilv xJ-aviiuL,o(ifrtav t- 
xifvoiv (SoftGvmv kxXtXo(nac$v ol Xoyot xal ovdlv ^ ta ovoftara 
fiovov fCwtv cf. § I p. 280, ubi in iis numcratur Prodicus. Ad 
hanc mythorum tictioneni a Dione institutam referenda (luociuc cst 
or. 58, (jua collo iuium .\chillis et Ciiironis cnarrntur cf. Hurckhardt 
1, 1 p. 109, (jui tamcn falso censet de oratione 59 non alitcr 
reni se habere; hac potius oratione fabulam Euripideam sermone 
pedestri noster exponit. Cf. or. 52. 

II. 

lam cum cognoverimus Dionem ita mythis uti, ut iis 
doceat deorum cognitionera, homines adhortetur, niythorum origi- 

') Cf. § 4i) }). 51J (jy iyiit rtnrt^ ^XOWfie yittnuxds 'Hktivg ij '■ ffixtn}itt^ 
vitfft 'JHlQ((xh'orc (fitjyorfiii'rj<: Cum Platonis coiw. p. 201 d tor ''^" /oyoi' rof 
.liQt 10V 'FQiOTOfy w .101' r^xovatc yvvt.ixnc: M('.rTtyix^s^i\viXiZ inutaliu non cf- 
fugit C. Dililicyum in Iluj^ii edilioiic C onv. I. 1. 

.;), Cf. ^Kjaepiej in nov. ann. pliil. et paetl. vol. 94, 1X66^.439—443. 



Digitized by Google 



— II — 

nem cognoscere, iphos fingere cunctur, ad eani quaestionem arce- 
deru licet, nuibus usus sit mythis. Pauca iani attulinius, pUua 
ut eo loco tractemus, ubi quid nostcr de deo rcbusque divinis 
sentiat, exponimus eiusque studia Uomerica illustramus, res ipsa 
poscit. Re vera autem apud phitosophum nostrum abstrusas et 
reconditas fabulas nos esse inventuros non exspectamus, sed no- 
tissimas iniprimis et vulgares vcl a poetis chui simis (tragicoruni 
maxiine Euripide cf. 4, 71 —72 p. 163, 11, 136 p. 361, 13,21 
. p. 428) tractatas. Nec ex.spectatio falsa est, immo etiam non- 
nulla, qua^ primo fortasse obtutu ad certum quendam ^fontem re- 
vocari possint, accuratius rem contemplanti talia apparent, qualia 
iis tem})oribus omnium erant coramunia. Longum est singula e- 
nunierarc, cxcinpiuin uiuiin protulisse satis habeo. Dionem quae 
ri, T53 — 154 p. 368 profert cum hac in oratione Homerum po- 
tissimum vituperet, narrare secundum antiipiissimos poetas epicos 
atque quoniam Astyanactis et Priami mortis descriptio a Leschis 
carmine sine dubio aliena sit (cf. Welcker, £p. CycL II p. 248; 
538, 528, 187 et p. 245), ante oculos hic habere Arctinum citius 
quam rectius cjuis conieccrit. Nam de mortc Priami ct Astyanac- 
tis Dionem nil aliud nisi opinionem vulgi exhibere testimonium 
exstat Pausaniae, qui hanc opponit Leschis narrationi in descri- 
benda Polygnoti tabula X, 25, 9 tovtm ^Arjfcio^ fnpivrt dno 
Tov nv^ov (Ji\o/i^vat' X^yn ii]y Thkfviijv, ov jujjr vno doy- 
ficeroc yt- ^EXXifron'. d).).' idCu MHHTioXhfiov ccvioxftqa i^fXf' 
acit y^yri^(>')-c(t (cf. VVelckcr, Kp. Cycl. II p. 248) et X, 27, 2 
/Jgk(iior df ovx djioi/uvt-ir Hf^ ^iiaxtoK fni tij ^(fxaQ^ tov 
^EqMkiov, dXXu dnotmaaO-fyTu dno tov fiiafiov TTUQt-gyor tw 
N6onToX£fif^ TaiC Tijc ointa^ y^rits%hu tfv^tg (cf. Wel- 

cker, £p. Cycl. II p 245). Non aliter res se habet in iis quae 
de Polyxena hoc loco tradit Dio et 6, i S p: 204 cf. 'Eurip. Tro. 
39. 264. 622. Catull 64,361—370. Verg. Aen. 3,321 — 324. 
Auson. epitaph. her, 26. Triphiod. 686 — 87, Paus. X, 25,4, 
(cf Foerster Hermes 17, 197 .sq.), de Hecubae sorte cf. Eurip. Hec. 
1265. Ovid. Met. 13, 423 — 580., de Cas$?andra, quam Agamem- 
nonem secum duxisse iam traditum cst Od. 11, 421. 422. 

QuanKiuam in notarum talium falnilarum commem orationem 
Dioncni nunnmKiuain iiu idissc putaverim ea de < ausa, quod illas 
accurate expo.sitas apiid scriptorem <iuendam lcgerat. 



Digitized by Google 



Sic comparari possunt Dio 9, 19 p. 294 et 23, 3 p. 513 
cum Cononis (qui est in scriptoribtis a Dionc lectitntis cf. or. 

18, 12 p. 480^ narratione 31 a|>ud IMiotiiun liihl. cod. 186, Dio 
13,21 j). 428 ciini ciiisdcni narr. 7, 1 )io 32,62 |>. 684, 77, 1 1) 
p. 420 cum narr. 45, ea quae de Uedipodis fabula cynicumiw 
modo disserit Dio in or. 10, cum Cononis narr. 9. 

lam restant nonnuUi mythi, i|uos colligen^ operae pretium 
duximus. 4, 23 p. 149 dX/,d rotz ftiy Ip G^fiafc JSrraQtoic no- 
Tf- Ityofirrntc <rr,ftfTov Xfyftcet t-h'm ror yfyovc /-oyxt] ric, ol- 
fi((t. ^/li lor (HtffuiKfz' oiii di- lovin 16 (ifjf/ftor ftij /^ro/. ov 
doy.fi luir 2fi«Qtti)r tlviti. 2i, 15 p. 507 iidcm \(>< nntiir 
xihbic ffxk^Qoi xai ayQfot r^c y^c rd r^y.yrt • de altcro Spartcj- 
rum gcnere 23,4 p. 513 0% yfvofifrot ko^xot^ fx twy rov 
SQaxoyrog 6d6riwr\ ovc Ptf/TttQfy *Id<fwt', ovtoi ydQ^ or^ ttqwtop 
^aif-ovto yf-ynioifc, ft*0-vc aXXif).ot*c ih*ifj(fovt\ ^wc ovSfra IXt- 
nov. fioi^t/^ovrt fc u/././^/.oic dtf/,or6it xia diu i^i/.tur lovio nQut- 
tovtic. ot* ()/ t/,'}o((r- 

4, 121 p. 179 rotyccQovr v/io i ;oii:roc xai d.',a^ortiac t- 
jitlf^VfiMV vt!ni/.6rtQog riav ddtQon* tpfQtaO-at xq6vov fttv ttva 
taw^fto fiQaxvVf 6i riSv 6t<fftmv xai rov xi^qov 

ovtog intavvfttav dno tovde tm TTtXdyH naQfax^^'* ovntQ ijq^a- 
vfaif-ij TTKfMr (lcnrusV hoc afrtov protulit Cnllimarhus rf. schol. 
11. fi 145 - fr. 5 Schn. 21,4 p. 50.' u,^ orr /Jyti ui . laidu- 
/.oc loiuiui tnr ruvoor t'^unttitfh . .ttQittirui rt* irr/.r») dtQfia 
fiooc. 71,6 p. 379 uhCy.a nr (^oy.u ftni ./uidaXoq xu/aoc ttQ 

ydaO-at tv ^Qijt^ rov AafivQtvU-ov, ov tiatQxofttvot dn<6/J,vvto 
ot no)urat avrov xal ai no/JttStC' ov yuQ Stxafojc i-tQydaato ' 

(fVfi.iQthTWV rtj v6<r(i) i F^c /iaanfdiic ovSf f)Qlf(tic iiQytttHJtto * ov 
ytiQ avrHf tQi-r nvdt i]r dtxutnr nvdt xu/.nr inttcvtu avfi.tQtiirtir 
ovdt fiiixurttc tv()((rxttr t.il rtt ((t(>ytH< xui ((roanc' ovdt oic nU' 
^'/xctQov IjiitQoiatv* ti XQfJ Tttaitvttv xvi/mc. ^itvQtiv 

(fi^fit r^vdh t^v fitixctv-qr. ov yaQ Svratd tfiiix^ydto nr^Qvyag 
dr^Q<an<p nQoattO-ffc, ovxovv dtftfO-ftQf tov vi6v' S^t 11 p> 691 
<faai xai aQxa£av fiaaiX/Sa iv twv ^HXtad<av ^Qaai/^vat 

tuvtmv xal (ivyytrnfitrt^r ^fOf/fTrof tt xa\ ftyu ttxfiv r^^Quc. 

4,123 p. 180 6 ()t thf ofioinvio) uvior iTj inv ') 

Eandem fabulaui MmiUter expunit schul. J ind. Pyth. II, 30 p. 317 



Digitizca by Cu^.' 



— '3 — 



j^ak^nfi fftudti ifOQ^ ti xui uruyxtj. iqoxov itroq. ^vft^ xv- 
xhf^ xivov(i(rov r* xcxl ^^^fvov. 4, 130 p. X84 ntal yOQ l- 
xtlror yatttv ^mOvfM^aavtu t^v^llqa^ Itaxa^dav ya/mv Vfqfl'^ 
tivt avyytvofitPov oxorftr^ «ai dxXvmdH axQrjata xai dXXoxoTa 
yt^rr^acc^ Tfrva, ro rwr Khvvav^v y^vog. TioixfXov xat avft' 

4, 128 j). 182 xa^ujieQ !/i>jr/*'//(y* ^ua$ i6r tt-^or ijjc 
XuiUi; !}a)j.6r Iv ijfifQ^ ptf fiXamijaat xal TvXefova ytvfaO-at 
cf. Paus. I, 27, 2. 

32, 63 p. 684 i»q. narratiunculam protert l>io, quam se a 

Phryf^o quodam dicit aitdi^fse: dr^/Quy/rov HiQvyoc uxovaug. ^H- 
(TwTTov (tvyyf-rovc (hvofi ^nidrju t^aai i oz- (.'.illi<)|>cn cnwn aves, (jiiae 
jjobt moitem Orphci Uigebani, in homines translorntasse, itn tainen 
ut aninii non mutarentur^ tab his autem ortani essc Maredonum 
gentem i^uandam, ciuae cum Alexandro condidit Alexandriam; qua 
re factum esse» ut Alexandrini etiam tum aequo plus cantu 
commoverentur; citharoedos autem esse ortos a canibus non- 
nutlis, (|ui impudenter Orphei ( antum iniilari conaii cssent. 

32, 78 ]). 692 nuMp df li^Qur nuQi>tror :iovafiov riroc 
tqaaiktiaav oa^fifQui (joitdv Int t6 Qf^i^fia. xui %ov re dff^v 
fvtf^tcO-at Talg dyxdXai^ xai to vdo)Q vnodf.xia\kat Toig xol- 
aoi^. Quo de loco recte iudicasse mihi videtur Welcker ad Phi- 
h)str. Im. 11,8; ^Xfti.^ Xiiniphfi CrefJidiiMditem nmnn^i iniiUifi 
cr fliirin niiiuii Jid/is/ds hih/f^ iiinniiaianfciH iiiinsi loiini Jii /tnn - 
iJHiiiii tiilo<ii(i/iu\ lncniuas JiuidiL Sir IpJiiniKJcn^ AhuiiJum mih 
ter^ Niptmnm dcperiens^ Vtt^is amduv JrenHent/iU Jiuetmiue nia- 
whm SHis in sinnm ingcrit^ qno pectoris ardorem mitiffet rel 
nmnt4t misteentur. AjMflod. I. Quam Dio .V^, 78 p. 092 
enw (^rrfJiriiJr ronfitvtJerr riftefHr , ettm rirffinrni (fno/iiJie 
11 (J f iiirium (HCis.^issi r/ iKnuim nJnis in siiuim iniuJi.^ise 
nnrrcL^* 

32, 78 p. 692 IrliJ^vifai d^. avvo Tovto to fiJor dyani^i^^rtifi 



ltiK>ckh. 7*1' iW tftVthftM ^ lt/flOOVITa UIHCnJijlUlTI #;V "ifQltmt liis ' llQHf Jf#. 

i,,:i»^ii(i •fcoi iKtlhii^ttt M roi* /litt yfi^i^rjr tfi 'H(ja oyoifty ttt^t.iliiaa*t)f xtii 
txrintory^ roy eW 'll^ioftt flwttttut^ror tifuoiitfatti xki ii(t(ittxli9iirtu, ytvia^m 
tft- »3 «OTiAr l yiiiir rirtt xitl rhtfutiitf^ itrdQtt^ or KfkTuvQoy w¥ofiu€tty. S- 
aif(ior (If rQoxt[t Tovf noJiei xtti ruc ^iiqu^ rov 'l^'ovoi TtQoadiafitv&^wttt xnel 
riy iQoxoy thi&iy^rov nttQttaxfvtta9^ytti xrL 



I V 



Digitized by Google 



14 — 



to ktxt 71 aq' vftiv ivdmctfioiiv ' xal vvv ftfrtv h' TToXti ro- 
:rog ovtia xakoVft§vogf"In7rov ital xo^g afiavov* 6 ydq nctT^q 
avynad^ftQ^s t^v TtaiSa 'innt^, xa( ipa<ftv ovtw dtatp^ccQ^- 
va$ rtjv xoofjr, Cf. Aeschin. in Timarch. § 182 p. 746 R et 

schol. (— Calliiii. fr. 457 Schn.) Diod. 8, 24. Vs. Heracl. ront. 
I, 3 Mueller fr. hist. gr. H, 208, Nicol. Daniasc. fr. 35. Mueller 
111,386. Ovid. Ib. 333. 456. Diogenian 3,1. Apostol. 15, 86. 
Fhotium et Suidam 5. v. naff' innov xoqi^v Bekker Anecd. 
p. 295, 12. Qua in historia notissima Dio' dissentit a ceteris au- 
ctoribos, quippe (jui non tradat patrem hanc poenam snmpsisse vir- 
ginis a viro Mtuiiae, scd eam ccjui aniurc captam a patro iina 
cum cquu inclusam esse. Accommodavit sine dubio hanc narra- 
tiunculam ad propositum suum et consiliuni, quod hac in oratio- 
ne sequitur. 

33» 5<> P- 25 fi^iP aantQ ^/ijfivfotv ralg yt*vatSt Tijf l^' 
ifQodCiriV ooyKfSi^tftat' l^yoi^fft dtafp&hlQai rac iUid^aXctc, 6wfoO 
fiCar Lcniniasi misissc Venerem viilgo traditur cf. Apollon. Rhod. 
1,609 sq. et schol. ibidem. ApoHod. Bibl. I, 9, 17. schol. II. 
7,467. Val. Flacc. 2,127 ^M- Mela 2, 7,8. Ovid. Ib. 398. 

36, 46 p. 95 ovTtva ovofid^otMTi Ilijyaitov ' xat ^a<ttv dv- 
ktvat xQ^vf^v iv KoqCvO-o) i^Qaliavta ottAi). Eandem Pi- 
renes fontis origincm praedicat Statius Theb. 4, 59—62: It co- 
mes Inoas Kphyre solaui qiierellas | Cenchrcaequae m.inus, vattim 
qua conscius aninis | Gorgoneo percussus e^juo quaque obiacet alto 
Isthmos et a tecris maria inclinata repcllit. 

^o» 3 P' 309 ^ doxet md^avov fivat iv il^si rov 
QaxXiotfg t6ia ^;|(ovro( xal n^ntitQafiiivov avtov dQtriiq ttqo- 
tf-Qor, it/vCxa [lovoq (sc. Nessus) rwv KhVtaVQbiV avroc dtAf vyt^ 
TTaoa rnv 06),ov. Idcm ])raebet Philostr. lun. Im. c. 1 6 \^rranc 
df oifiat ovTog dta(f<vywr t^c WuJMtig rijv 'IlQaxAttav fio- 
voc X^li^* Plures superstites fuisse vulgaris fuit opinio, quam 
quidem tradunt Diod. Sic. IV, 12. Apollod. Bibl. II, 5,4. 

67» 6 P* 3^3 iff ovv oSx dSkmve^v notfiov na% fiotQav 
(i/.ijX^ no),v StHStvxf^cv^QOtv ij (faa$ MsJLfayQov tov *^k^aCag 



Animadveitendiim est Dionem non oommemorare Hippocrenen fnn- 
tem in Ilelicone, (\utm stc ortum esfw? testantur Anlonin. Liber. 9 et Ovid. 
3let. V, 254 sq. 



Digitized by Google 



— 15 — 

xal 0*V^wc tvitiv, <« da/Jv nva kfyoifCi tafiuthiv rov 
^oi^c XQOvov, xai Xu^t^jovtoq avtov xal rov m*Q6c Iv avvt^ 
dtapivovtog t€ xal dxftd^itv IxtZvov, }ta()un'o(nfvov Si tov 
Sakov xal tov MdfuYQor ifM-trttv ■^no XvTTtjc Tf- xctl Svrr&r- 
HCuc. a^f-dxhfvToc dl or/^iraOai u.i o.^arot iu. Ci. Diod. 4, 34. 
AiJtjllod. I, 8. Paus. X, 31, 4. qui dc hac fabula diserte dicit 
ov fn^v ^paZvttaZ yt o H^qvvtxoq nQoayayay tov Xoyov nXfov 
c»c: iv^fia av ttg oixtlov, 7T^oaa\pd(Ahvo^ Si athov ftovov 
at€ anav fjSr^ dtafitfiofiijfvov to "IS/J^^^vtxov, 

Haec quidem eo consilio collegimus, ut et nonnulHs exem- 
plis Dionis ni\thos porstrins^endi ronsuctudiiicni antc oiulos jxo- 
poiicrcmus ct <iuia hacc singula ali<iuam fortasse speciem pracbe- 
rc possunt funtis cutuscumque adhibiti. Quam opinionem non 
stabiliri ex hac ipsa collectione apparet; nam sunt sane res vel 
notae vel tales, quae undique fere in Dionis orationes confluere 
poluorint, ita ut ne ad ej^itomen ([uidem mythographicam nos de- 
durant. (^)nt)!n()tl<» rcs sc hal^cnt dc auctore or. 37, ad li<|uidum 
nciiuit pcrduci, quoniam unaiu modo fabulam exponit. Cf. or. 
37, II p. 106. 

tni^ ^g (scil, Corinthi) Tovg Svo Paus. 2, i, 6: Xiyovct Si xal 
O-tovc <f>amv ^{)C(iut. JlodetSmva ol Koqfvd^iot JloaetSwva iXxP^htv 

xul lov 'iD.tov. lor fjfp tov 'f/)Jw 7ii()l Tfjc ytjc Uftxfto- 
nvQoc xvQtov. lov dt tov vdu- /itjTtjfnv. UqtuQt^oir dta).- 
tog ' iQ^oavth Si xat tijp dCut- ),uxr^v ytv^ax/^aKrfCatv.^/aO-fiov 
tav imtQf^fCLvvs tqfto^ rf^f-tp fjth' xai o0a tavti^ Stxdaavta 
nQeafivrfifif}, ov fivat IloCetSwvog, t^v Si axqav 

nhZftrcu ^i^v xHf celai. nXiifttat *//Ajf« S6%ta tijv im^q t^c no- 
Sf Tf X'' //QtdQf^O). Kf-o)c. uTJo ith- lovTov kfyovtytv 
loviu) Ti]v dtuiTuv lmTQf(j.>uv- hlpat tov 'lai/ftov /loattSiapoq, 
thg apfottfjot t^ySh t^p noXtp 

th xal t^v ;(cJ^orr ^%o%HStVf ovtt nov fuxQov ovS' dftvSifov 
dlfitiiov t^g nQog tdc SXXag vmQopjc tlxdttatg av, 

atvitroiifvov tov /tvO^ov ro rijc yrjc fv fifao) dvo ntXaywv vjto 
Tov 7//yor f'Sut'oi if>r (inv).o}ifrov tov I/oatidwvoc. 
Quain narrationem vix putaverim Folemoncm non protulis.sc, qui 
<|uidcni duo illa altcra numinum certamina exposuerit cf. Polemo- 
nis fr. 11 (= schol. Arist, Panath. p, 321 d): Xfytt Si 6 IIo- 
Ifftfov r^ '^EV.fjrtx?! ]atoQ(u, oti ^Qtffav xat nsQi tov*^/f)yovg 



1.. 



Digitized by Google 



— i6 — 



lloaiidoii' xul ''Ui)(( y.ai ijTiiixJij xuxf-i. ()Vfi^u/A( fuiioi ovx 
iiUiiar ola (sic Wilamowitzius Mcrm. 16, 6(), ( ocl. ol) '^lih]- 
vaic, Praeter hanc fabuiani breviorcs has allusioncs cxhihct auc 
tor or. 37: 37, 14 p. 107 ftiO^if di xai tirnMV dyfap, xal lv£vLa 
x^Aifti fitv 0a£yl-iav,.TtO-Qi7i7tm Nif^vc. 37f 15 p* 107 A 
y^vtto 6f xal rtiSv a/jit)jM xal lJ()yo) hvfxa xal ftird tavtu 
ovx Mj-i^mv . dX)^ avr^v dvfvhtixt-v ') 6 'Idtfwv hftavO-a 
iM //(Kii-iduh i y.iu t II t^ji^y^xitiiia ^TTfyQUilftv. o /.^yovoii Ootj f- 
u)<; tirut, Cl". l>iod. 4, 53. Apolhxi. Hibl. I, (^, 27, 3. Martial. 7, iH. 



Caput 11. 

De Dione theoloj^o. 

Rcligio (iraeca quam in formam cuni ah*is rausis mutata 
tum philosophia posterioribus tran.sierit temporibus, vix aliunde 
melius cognoscitur quam ex iis scriptoribus eruditione imbutis in- 
structisc|ue nulli tamen philosophoruni sectae prorsus addictis, (pii 
iitrum in ])hiloso])his an rhetoribus an so|)histis rertius numcrandi 
sint, iurc dubitamus. K\ Dionis i<^itur <|U()*nk- oratioiiilHis, (jnid 
hac rationc cfficiatur, colliy^crc o^^crac j)rctium sit ct c.\plicarc, (juid 
sentiat de deo rebus(juc divinis. Ac prinium tjuidcm dicenduni 
estde deis universis, qui tamen multis iucis non discrepant ab 
imo deo. Recte enim iudicat Burckhardt 1, 1. p. 103 :'„DfO schtranli 
gtvisekfh (Irr atmJriirklirhen Verrhrtmf/ drr EmzelgoUrr uml 
ihrer Sfth.<ttmfiott 'unfrr (Jttft (jroasr ffoftVrhr. TF/ww." Poetac, 
(juurum anti<|uissimi a dcis ij)sis acccjjcrunt artcm jjocticam 18,3 
j). 474 multn dc dci-^ nnrrn^crunt, (juac j^robari non j)Ossunt 
T I, i< iS i() j). 313, 23 p. 315, 53, 2 p. 274. Verae et sapicntcs 
hominum de deis etmundo .sententiae proficiscunturab ipsis dcisl,57 p. 
62. Dci infinite praestant hominibus 30, 27 p. 556, qui eos se* 
<]ui debent quasibonos pastores 2, 72 p. 98 (cf. Platonis Critiam 
p. 109 b 3ft</r'i>r/^*or (scil. dci> rwc /w^wc xat xatoixftrctVTfc oiov 
l ufii^z .lo^fii i(< y.i iiiiuiic (1 )io .2,72 j). (;8 xa.'/ii/<f(^ n/iiut )'i)iu^r(U r u- 
yui/oic • . • y.ui lur fuyfOTor xui n^wior fiudi/.huic kJtor xi //- 
(» a d7iOif>a(vovia Ti^d^Tov fi^v xai ttfjtfaTator avTovJ xai i/-fiS' 

Minervam Ar^n navem mter asim collocasse alii tradunt velut £ra- 
tosthenes c. 35. Arat. phaen. 342. IJygin. poet. astr. 2, 37. 3, 36. 



Digitized by Google 



fjcci ci ^ui'iu)i' /;,<'«c IrQStpov. Dci sunt boni iusti prudentes mo- 
desti cctcris virtutibus praediti 23,6 p. 515. Deorum respublica 
una est beata et perfecta 36, 22 p. 83. Discrimen quod interce- 
dit inter deos et homines simile est atque inter viros et pneros 
3^» 33 V' ^4- lu^^i ^ ^ni homines <}uam maxime confidunt iu- 
stissimis ct optimis clcis; mali vero r;Ui se deis cordi esse hac 
ipsa s( elestos se prael)ent, (luippe <iui eenseant deuni esse aut 
stultuni aut iniustum J, 16 p. 49. Iniusti sunt, qui contra volua* 
tatcm deorum peccxmt 111^53 p* 117* Omnes boni %^eof*X$iq 
sunt et vocantur, qui deis magis cordi sunt quam statuae 3if 
p. 596. (Cf. Plato Rep. p. 352 b xal ^totc ix^Qog ^ifrat 
6 adty.oc, o) (■Joaavf.iaxs, o 6(xaioc ifu'log. Rep. p. 382 e dXX* 
ovdf-(c, t\pri. Tmr uyoijio)^' xu/ ftocirofi/pojv x^-sotpikijg). Non dili- 
gunt dei iraprudentes lascivos socordes 33,23 p. 10, sed poscunt 
modestiam concordiam decus bonorum, malorum dedecus civium 
39, 2 p. 155. Homeri sententia omnia deorum facta esse bona 
a Dione comprobatur 30, 8 p. 549. Omnia bona a deis mittun- 
tiir (cf. Plato Re[). ]). 380 c fi^ Tjat run' uinor loi' ^to) alkd 
10))' ilyuO-on'), mala exsistunt ex honiitium vitiis 32, 14—15 ]). 660, 
661. Dei voluntatem etiam eorum cognitam habent, qui demissa 
voce orant 39, 8 p. 158. lidem non gaudent sacrificiis malorum 
hominum, sed tantum ea libenter accipiunt, quae boni oiferunt 
3, 52 p. 117. Sententia est Ptatonica cf. Leges X p. 907 a 
(dei) to dixutop ovx av novf TiQodoitv tnxu 6o)qu)r nuqd d- 
dCxwv dvdQolr droaCo)q 6tdoiifvo)v. [Platonis] Alc. II p. i^qdxal 
Y€c^ icv df-i) ov tXfi. fl TTQoc rd do)Qa xai rac if^vdCaq dnofiX/- 
TtovftiV ijfiwv ol x^soC, di/M fkij TtQoq fiiv tffvxilVf av Ttg oistog 
Xtti dCxatog wv i;vY%aviji* Nullum sacrificium deis placet Hvbv 
Tmv fSWBVo^iovfiivonv 3* 97 p- 132. Satis est deis libare eosque 
<iua par est religione venerari ; uyuiuaiu autem et sacrificia, quam- 
quam necessaria non suiit, tamen iis attribuimus, ut nostram erga 
eos pietatem signihcemus 3^1 ^5 P» 573« Praematurara mortem 
dei inter bona numerantes iis potissimum mittunt, quos maxtme 
diligunt «8, 14 p. 535. 29, 20, p. 544—45. Quae opinio a ver- 
sibus Homericis Od. 15, 245 — 247 ut fonte primario videtur ducen- 
da csse. Cf. Plutarchum in consolatione ad Apollonium p. 11 1 b 
t6 yuQ xu/,or ovx Ir (jn]xtt xQovov ^tr^o)'. u).)' dQtrtl xat 
it€u^C^ avftfi€T^Cqt ' Tovto yaQ hvdaifiov 3ial %^6of$Xiq nCvat 



Vtvo^iGiut. ,/iCf rovto yovi' tovc vnf-Qoyf^itnatovc imv tiQUiojv 
xai tfivvtag dno x^swv Tiqo y^Qtag ix^Tiovtag lov S^ov oi not^- 
Tfti na^idiKfav ^filv ' wtfneQ xdxelvoy 

ov ni^ ^(let Zkvq % afy£oxoq xai ^AnoklMV 
navtodiv (pdotfjt ov& txero y^Qaog ovdov> 
et p. ii^e^Oii yui) 01 i(xi'c uotialc dtf^rtyxorrfc mc ^fO(ft),f-ig 
vfof fiii/^OTtjCav TTQOc To XQ^^^'' TTa/.at fjh' did tmv tiqo- 
(Sd-ar vn^fiv^aa loyoaVy xai vvv di iii-iQdaottca did ^Qaxwdrbav 
InidqaittlVy nQOCfia^v^Cag xahiac vno MhvdvdQov ^xkfp- 
r« Tovtii^. **0v ol ^eo» fikovCiVf ano^^&tni vfog, £x his om- 
nibus fere philosophi de numine deoruin sententias cognoscis, qui 
ad Enhcmeri rationem acccdens deos religionis opinionis<iue 
viilg;iris bunos viios fuisse existimat, rf. or. 69, i p. 367 xai ovc 
av riYoivTai roioviovc eiva^ ^ yi-yorfrai rj ^yyvg, \f'av(id'Qoi^C& 
xai vfivovcixai %ovg(iiv v$vag 'd^eovg, tovg di ^Qwagdno^lvovctv. 

Ad altiorem et magis reconditam philosophandi speciem Dio 
duobus tantum locis ascendit in orr. 30 et 36. Priore loco ho- 
mines e sangiiine Titanonim ortos viventes castigari aestate frigore 
fulaiinibiis terrae motibus. liberari morte ex muiido mas^no ( arrc- 
re 30,10 — 12 [). 550, mox g 25 p. 555 ut sealemia hominis 
morosi et multis moiestiis in vita aftlicti seroc^ue verae eruditionis 
sensum accipientis refutatur, praesertim cum sit indigna deis. 
terum huic priori opponit Dio decretum 30, 26 — 44 p. 556 — 564. 
Non a Titanis genus humanum originem duxit sed ab ipsis deis, 
(|ui quaiii coloniam nuanclam dcduxerunt iii torratn ihitjtic ( ollr)- 
cavcrunt honiines. At(iue donec vita institucrctur apte, aut ipsi 
aderant dei aut praesides hominum mittebant Herculem 1 )iony$um 
Peiseum alios. Tum vero cum ipsorum hominum arbitrio permit- 
terent vitae degendae modum, evenerunt peccata et iniquitates. 
Mpndum exstruxerunt det hominibus qtiast domiim astris sole luna 
ornatam iist^uc ad convivium in\itatis litora cainpos saltus ]»rata 
quasi mensas ciborum plenas dedcrunt Horisque curam opiilandi 
mandaverunt. Homines autem ebrii 6ebant non.vino, sed volup- 
tate, qui quidem sequerentur ItixQdTntav non Novv. Atque si tem- 
pus decedendi aderat, immodesti maerentes, modesti laeti decede- 
bant. Priori harum Dionis disputationum 30, 10 — 25 p. 550 — 555 
subcst ea sententio, quam 1'lato in Phacdone ]>. 62 b brex is inu 
sic exprimit: 0 fiiv ovv iv dnoHijTotg iuyofitvog ntQl avitav 



Digitized by Google 



— 19 — 



Xoyoc, ajc Iv tivt (f oovou H/fti-v ol avt^^Qbmoi. Quac autLni ajjud 
PlaUiiicn) hot: ioco sequuntui ov fifvroi dUM Todh fioi doxti, 
10 hf.fit^q, tv kfyhad-ah t6 x^eovg edvat ^ftmp Tovg imgAeXoviA^' 
Povc eadem a Dione quoque statim dicuntur § 26 p, 555 
^,€y€ VfiriSv toP J(a xat rovg aXkovg •d-eovqt wg dya' 
D^oC zf dci y.at (ji/.oli-v tjycec. De priore sententia prae- 
Uica conferendus est Platonis Cratyhis p. 400 c (cf. (iorgias p. 
493 a): 3tal yd(j a^fid %ivi^ (faotv avto (iici]. to (fwfjta) tlvat 
ipvx^gt tag vtO-aftfiivifg Iv vvv naQovtt ' xat dtoti av 
Tovr(j^ C^ftafvt^ av fS^fkaivi^ ^ ip^X^' xoc^ vavT^ tf^fta oQ^tig 
xaltlffv^at. doxovat fi(t*Toi ftoi fidXnfva x^icO^at ot dfnpl ^0{)(j fa 
rnvio Tovvoftu. u)C dtxtp' di^ovarjc Ttjc ilivxijq, tav dij fvfxa Sf- 
dwut ' TovTov ()V 7if-{iiii(i/.o)' i /f-iVt (fo)^fjTai. di(j^uu)i t^itCov t-i- 
%6vi( ' tlvai ovv Tfjc (/.'vx^c torio, taffniQ avro ovofid^trat, tiag 
av ^xTfati Ta dfttXofttva, to awfta, xat ovdiv deiv rcoQdyetv 
ovdf YQaftfMu* Ad eosdem Orphicos pertinet opinio prior a 
Dionc jjHjlata de originc gcneris humani. Cf. Lobeck Aglaoph. 
p. 565 : ^,E.i hoc Titanio einerc (Titanoruni corpora coelesti 
ignc combusta ct ad cineres redac ta sunt 1 goms Immanum ortuw 
irriMilicant Orphicorum carminum lcctores antiqui.** 

De altera sententia comparandus est Platonis Critias p. 1 09 b : 
dfx^g xXriQotc to ^iXov XayxdvovTtg xaTffxt^ov Tag x^Q^^ 
(Dio 30, 26 p. 556 oTt yu() Ta avfinavra k<fyov, a<frr$Q dnof 
y.itw Ttvu ario))' h' rtj yij t{)ijfiij ovui^ -aui oiy.faat rovc ar.>^ft)- 
7iov(;) xul y.uioty.t(iuvTbc oiov voftrjc noCfivia XTtjfiaTa xai %/()fft' 
fMCTU lavrdav jjftdg IvQttpov, TtXip' ov ao)fia<St GoifiaTa fita^o- 
fibvot* xax^dntQ 7Totfiiv€g,XT^i'fi nX^^y^ vffjovTfg* dXX* ^ ftdXt- 
ara sv<frQo^'Ov ttiSov, ix nQVftvtfg dntvO^vorrtg oiov ofdxt ntt- 
&oi i/'J'X'7c ttpanTofitvot xard rrjv avTWV dtdvotaVf ovtcoc ayovttc 
t6 Uvt^KiV .idv fy.v^H)Vuyv. Dcindc Leges IV p. 713 d: Satur- 
nuj* hjlGifi /iuot/.fuc rtr xui u()XovraZ ratc 7r6/.i(Jtv f^fitav ovx 
uv!/()0)7iovg, dXXd yfvovg O^tstotiQov Tt- xal dfAtivovog, daffiovag, 
cf. Dio 30, 27 p. 556. fkiXQt fiiv ovv ^tvx^ vtoxardawaTog Sv 
6 fifogt Tovg -d-sovg avTovg Tt naQay(yvHf&-at xal nifinttv SffntQ 
aQfiOfndg naq* athwv aqxovTag Tovg fjrtfitXfiaofiivovgi olov ^H' 

*) Eandem sententtam quam Plato hoc loco ad Orphicos aiictofes refert, 
Pjrthagorei quoque defencierunt cf. Gem. AI. Strom III, 433 a. Hitlolai fr. 
«A» Boeckh p. 151, 181. (cf. Zeller, Phil. Craec. 1,418). 

2* 



Digitized by Google 



ofcxXia re xal /fiowtSev xctl IT€^<fia xal Tovg SXXovc. ovc dxav- 

ofitp O^tuiv jiLudctCf rovq dP. Ixyovovc ytv^aO-ai naq ^inv. 

De iis, (]uae apud Dionem sequuntur dialogi Platonici nihil 
suppeditant nisi fortasse ad 30 — 32 p. 558 Politicus p. 272 a; 
«tt^ov^ «(pd^ovovg fixov dno vs divd^v xai noXX^g vXt^g 
SXXijgf ovx vno jrmffyfag ^ofUvovg^ dXX* ovtofmTii^ dvaMov- 
or^c r^i; y^g. yvfivol Si xal or<rr^ro< &ti^vXovvtfg td noXXd 
fvffiovTO * To yaQ rwv o)Qwv avTolc aXvnov IxfxQaro, ftaXaxdc 
di ivrdg kiipv di ccij vofA^v^tjc Ix yijc iiouc (Uf '^6vov. rov djj ^Cov, 
(o ^(axQarfg, dxoveic fjfv rov nSv ^ni Aqovov. Qua autera 
iinit Dio comparatione vitae humanae cum convivio illustranda, 
eam adhibuit etiam Plutarchus in consoiatione ad ApoUonium 
p. 120: nQog Tov det xj^^vov n^aney>ofTii(fe tov Ovijrov fiiov, 
xa^dneq $.x to^ <rvfAno<ffov, nqtv bX^ Ttva nagotvfav iiene<feZv 
r^v T(a fiaxQU) yr]Qct naQi-jro^ifit^v. 

Quae cum ita sint, cone.xum exstare inter Dionis disputati- 
onem et locos ex Platonis dialogis allatos negari non potest ; al- 
tera est quaestio diiudicatu ditficilis, utrum ipse noster philosophus 
Platonis locos laudatos liberius explicaverit an arctius secutus sit 
alios scriptores. IUud quodammodo ea re confirmatur, quod Cha- 
ridemo morituro totam disputationem tribuit Dio eiusque ve- 
niam*) petit 30, 7 p. 549 u)m( aiaxvi o}.ic(i. fu] ovx oqOmc fyi] 
(ag vno V€(fft(QOX^ rt xcd Iv rotoiTw xaiQ(*) iio^fifva. Aitcra 
ex parte 30, 25 p. 555 alluditur non ad Piatonem sed ad alios 
ut videtur scriptores: f^TavTa fkiv Tig elnev dv^Q dvcd^ffrog, 
tSg lyta SoxiSf xal noXXd XsXvniffAivog xard tov fitoVi Sipk nat- 
Sefag dX^^vg }j(r,'}iififvogf ov fi^v d?.tj>)^ij yf oddi nginovra 
^*o/"c.'* Verbis dv()C(Qf^(jiog et oil'^ ncudi^tUtc ((li^ltovc tiaO-Tjftfvoc 
invenirc niihi vidcor iniitationes \ (k aliuloi um Platonicoruni ()v(;yt- 
Qi^g Phileb. p. 44 e, 46 a (cf. dvaxf^Qf-Ca p. 44 c, dva%tQfCag 
et dv<fX€^<ff*aTa p. 44 d) et Stptfjtax^g Soph. p. 251^ ; quibus lo- 



In or. II non ipse suam sententiam profert sed saccrdotem Aegyp» 
tiunii in or. 36 M^onim quendam inducit, in or. t dicmtem facit muUereni 
Ekam de Hcrcule, qvae ipse ad Prodid' narrationem accommodat» excogitavit. 

*) Cf. or. 36 postrema verba odx Ifte «^r «Inne^u, itjy (fi Bttgv- 
<f^tvnw^ tt^fioatvt (Sf; ron ixtttftn l(yf*v TtQocirttliatf ct § 43 p. 94 ro (^ 
fitt^ Touro ttiaxvyotjuitt tfqti^y et firm^ ytlfj uv ffKtroicitiy aronofy § P' 97 
ngoitttttdCgtp tolf/twnv . . . (ttonmi^t dtofifvot t^g ttxovog. 



Digmzca by 



— 21 

ih Aiitisthencm signiticari verisimilc cst.') Hoc vero sufficere ad 
deinonstraTicium Antistliencm '^) huius apud nostrum disputationis 
fbntero confirmare non ausus sim. Nec mihi exijloratum est. 

j 

quis verbis sequentibus intelligendus sit: |r«^o$ 6i fiskrimp 
toBSs Xoyog, ov noXv &v efjiotfi* n^Svfnove^» ^xowf» ' 
Si avTov dvt^qdnov ytw^ov iv dyQoCxo) rtvl ^v&fiti nal 

Htlti nliiV lovto fih' iGuyq oudfv ■^fjccc Sfi fiiyttxSx^-ttt^ Trjr 6i 
didrototv uvit]v ccioijpijai^^rai' TrfiQctoofitx/^cc. Eidcm quociue 
adscrihuntur, quae inde a § 28 exponuntur. Quae Burckhardt 
ad Stoicorum *) praecepta recte fortasse rettulit cf. l. 1. p. 102: 
^Und nun folgt der Preis der Giite der Qi>Uer ffegen die Men- 
schcn, tvelehe ja ihres Geschleehtes seien; es folgt die von der 
8tm amgegmKjene ^ hifr voUssimnUch umgehildete Lehre vom 
xoo^toct ah cinem schonai, durch dic Gottcr hergerlchteten HatisCf 
jsur fcstUchcn F.rfrrnung dcr Menschcn.*' 

Venimus ad alterum locum 36,42 — 60 p. 93 — 100. Magi 
a Zoroastre docti teste Dione carminibus sacris canebant lovem 
ut optimum aurigam currus maxime perfecti etmdemque unicum et 
summura mundi parentem et rectorem. Hanc doctrinam non recte 
Zoroastri et Magis tiiltui ijrinium ostcndam secutus Meinersium, 
(|ui in (junttnor disscilationiltiis dc hoc argunicnto egit. *) A Per- 
sarum igitur ingciiio et antiqua eorum reiigionis indole abhorret 
fabula, quam Dio de love atque eius curru equisque narrat. Deinde 
ncmo alius scriptor memoriae prodidit lovem ut optimum aurigam 
apud Persas cultum aut doctrinam de rerum omnium in ignem 
conversione iis notam fuisse. Tum antiqui Persae Neptunum atque 
lunoneni omnino non dcurum instar colucruiit, (juibus equos sacros 
tribuit Dio. Alti ra (luoque Dionis narratio* cuUum unius eiusdem- 
que supremi dei totius mundi architecti a Zoroastre inductum esse 
omni auctoritate et gravitate caret. Quamquam enim de re ipsa 
cum Dione consentiunt Porphyrius de antr. Nymph. cap. 6 Eu- 
bulum quendam secutus et Eusebius Praep. Ev. I, 10 p. 42 ita 

') Cf. Zeller 2, I p, 241 et p, 261. 

rf. Plut. Sto. rep. 14. 7 p. 1040 de Antistliene ds t6y fitoy JSOQt* 
mtivtla^Uei Oh roy koyov. l>io § 23 p. 555 xtthiaifm tf^ vn' avriSy ttvti loyov* 

Cf. Zellcr 3, I, 2.S5, 1. 2S6, 2. 301. 
*) Dc Zoronstits, vila iiisliuitia liljris. Novi Sucictntis Kej^iac Scientia- 
rum Commcutarii lun» 8, Gottingac 1777, Commcntationcs Societatis Sciea* 
iiarun» Goitiugcusis. tom i — 3. 1778— 80. 



Digitize(j by G<.jv.' 



tantiim disscnticntcs, ut Kubulus Mitliram nominatum fuisse illnd 
numen, Eusebius nuUum pcculiare eius dei nomen aHfeiat, tamen 
iis oppositum est omnium veterum scriptontm silentium, quorum au- 
ctoritas multo magis est aestimanda. Negat igitur Meiners hanc 
doctrinam a Zoroastre inventara esse, magis autem fortasse po* 
steriorum temporum notam fuisse concedit. Ne hoc ([uidem 
concesscrim talcm rationem iiidc al) iiiitio iinprnbans ; nam si 
cetcra omnia, quae Dio hoc loco tradit, a veritatc alicna sunt, 
nulla est causa, cur aliquod veritatis vestigium iiuaeramus. 

Sed loogius progrediar coutinnans Dioncm ne vohiisse qui- 
dem magorum Persarumque religionem exponere et enarrare. Pu- 
tasne enimre vera eundem, t|ui Horysthenitas veros Graecos man- 
sisse quam maxime gaudet, ipsum iis tradere voluisse barbarorum 
quamvis sajjientium sententiasr Quidr (|uod Dio accurate legen- 
ti ipse indicat se ad Platoiiis exemplmn qiiae disserit protcrrc cl. 
enim § 27 p. 86 ntQi df trjc iJ-tia^, tTif noktiac tht diaxo- 
iSfi^aewc. f(lov <fot xaXtiP, tinC oni^ rt xat ottwc fx^i, dv- 
patfat iyyvtara tsiviav g %ov IlXdTtavoc IXsv^s^a^ nt^ r^v 
tp^fUv § 28 p. 87 n^d-vfk^coikai einHv tov XoyoVf o)g av tyw 
dvvwftat xar' ifiavrov ' dvdqdm nQOtS^tfftv ^Qi^f/iiev ovx 
id-eX^<fa)f ovii- f/hiiwri 'OfiiiQit} 1? 2() p. 87 ovdtr tjttor 

VTftxiVOVfjiijv xal f(7K( f^onfi ijt' iQOHoy nvu (IvafivrjCiUHc. IJ/.uto)- 
zmvog %t xal '^Ofi^Qov. Ac rc vera non mudu singtilas res ct 
verba, sed etiam imaginem illius currus lovis e Platone noster 
hausit. Conferas velim 



1^10 36, 39 p. 92. sq. 

flvd^OC § 39. 

tiletov t€ xai nQwrov ^vio^ov 
Tov teletevdtov aQfiato$ § 39. 

ovdttc vfiVijCfV d^£iDq twv lildt 
§ 40 p. 92. 

toXftftiov § 43 p. 94» 

tijv Si xQdavXaftnQOV § 43 P- 94* 

Xifotttv fikiXac § 45 P- 95- 



Plato Phaedr. p.' 247 sq. 
fiv&ov 253 c, 

o ftiv iij ftfyac ^yfftwv fv ov- 
oavM Ztvc. iXttvvwv Ttti^vov Sq- 
fia 246 e. 

OVli- TIC V}tV)j(Sf 71(0 KO)' Tfjrii- 
TlOlfflijC OVlt TlOlt Vflt ijGtl XCCC 

d^iar 247 c, 

toXftl^tioV 247 C, 

Itvxo^ Idfiv 253 d. 
fi f/.ay^Qwg 253 e. 



Digitizca by 



fe 

— 23 — 



Dio 

^Emktc is equus sarcr qui suo 
loco manct $} 46 p. 05. 
f^vnv xavd x^Qfiiy^4^ P* 95* 

Xahpov ivdaxovra § 46 p. 95. 

orfor i]i>h> dvvajov ^ di p. 100. 
ithuidiHii ^ 61 ]>. 101. 

i'§it^i.ov dnifiii %o TOt X4yov 
ffXW^ § 61 P* ^^^* 



Plato 

fiov^l 247 a. 

Inl z^v Y^v ^nwv %b nal fia- 
^vatv 247 b. 

ivdaxwv Tov x^^y^^ ^SS^* 
fk ijfifT^Qav SvvafMV 257 a. 

ahiMfievoc 257 b. 
Tip TiQoaO^tv d' d' iL Xoytj^ ao& 
aTrrjvlg HTVOfiev 0€ud(^g T€ xal 
iyw 257 b. 



Dio a BoTysthenitis , Socrates a Phaedro rogati orationem 
sublimiorem incipiiint, Socrates a nymphis se incitatum esse, Dio 

a J^lalune ct Honicru dicit, hic et illic se excusant ct alter ad 
Borysthcnitas, alter in Lysiam culpam vertit. 

Uae igitur similitudines, quae singulae fortasse fortuitae nec 
ulHus momenti videri j^ossint, universae et coniunctae ostendunt 
Platonis locum Dioni obversatum esse. 

Atiiuc cx altero ciuo^iue dialogo Platonico fluxerunt quae- 
dam in Dionis disiiut.itidncin. E Tiniaco cnim stminium et uni- 
cum totius nuindi parentem architectumque dcprgmpbiL Dio 36, 60 
p. loo (cf. § 32 p. 89. § 58 — 59, p. 99, 100. 12,82 p. 416) 
6 dif(i$ovQYog xal nat^^t cf* Timaeus p. 41 a %^eol -d^HSVf mv iyw 
Sijftiov^yo^ nai tjQ tf i^^ywv, Praeterea cf. 

Dio 36,47 [>. uo S(|. Timaeus p. 22 b. 

t/^fj d^' joif- iv fi ijxfi XQO ' i^Unus ex sacerdotibus Ae- 

vou xal jiollaTc ntqiodotq gyptiis kxjuitur ad Solonem) 



Dio 36, 48 \). 96. 
tovto Si %o ndx^o^ anat^EXkii- 
Vttc if njfiovevovrdc if aCt 0af- 
S^ovii nQoad.iittv . . . dio if u(Siv 

Vi-ohf-QOV tjVkfXOV. V/A/ot' 7lCil- 

Stt x/v^t6v9 inixJ^vfjifjaavva x^' 
Xen^g xal d^vfiffio^v ndat hoIq 
y^vifftoig natStdqf ahijadfnevov 
Tov navQOc imov^vat 

'^J^ ifftQofii-vor I did- 
xat aif /.^^ai> ^iaa 



To yd^ ovv xat na^* Vftiv ks- 
yofttvoVf &g 7foT$ Oaidwv 'H- 
X£ov naTc to roiT naTQoc aQfia 

i^fv'^c(c ()id 16 fiij ()rvuv6g fl- 
viti xaid irjv lor ncdooc odov 
ikavvfiv td r ini yf^g '^rrfxav 
<S€ xal aHog xs^vvm%^€lg Sm- 
^df^, ToifTo fWx^ov ftiv <fxW'' 
fxov XiyeTah to Si dXrj^^g iifft 
icor TifQi ytjv x((i xai' orQa- 
v6v I6v%iav naQd/J,a'itg xai 6id 



Digitized by Google 



— 24 — 

Dio Timaeus 

ikxl tfVTCc, xntl Tilog avrop Sta- fiaxQtav xqopwv yiyrofj^yrj 

ipO-aqfjiui /i?,ijy^t'tce vno nqth- tmv IjiI yrjq /n\n 7io).).u) (fD^o- 

Tovog nvQog, qd (cf. Dioncnn 36, 49 p. 96 

%^ TTQOTf-QOV ipiJ-OQa). 

l)io 36,49 p, 96 Timaeus p. 23 b. 

ndl^v 6i ovav iUtTax).vifi^ . . tcS yovv vvv yttvsakoy^&ivra, 

w SoXmv, n€Qt Tmv na^* vfilv^ 
xcrl Tofovrov IVa x^fjtMffm dny- aSi^).O^f^g,7iafSoi)v^Q€cyvT& dta- 

yeWd^at %ovc"E).A^rac vno vt- f^u^t fii''H}Vf oi tiowto)- fih' tva 
ot^og %£ xal fjLV^fi^g dcx^€vovg. y^c xuTax/.vf/^ioy fj^fivijfti^e 

TvoX/.wv {'fi7tQoc3i^v yfyovoTon'. 

E duobus locisPlatonis Philebop. 33^ ovxovv tinog f ovrc xai- 
(ie§v vovg •9'eovg otrrff Twvavriov et Timaeo p. $*i c wg S^ xw^ 
xf-iv avTo xal ((Sv ivofjCf xwv dtSffav xf-fwv yByovoc ayakfiao 
yevv^dag Tiat^Q, 7iyd(St)-fi Tt xat fV(fQav!}^HC 6rj fici).).ov o- 
fioiov 7iQog 10 TtaQddtiyfjia IjK^voijaf-}- dTrf-nydaatnhii (■tnUaiuina- 
vit Dio 36, 60 p. 100 01* 611 xal 6 d^(nov()yog aviov xal /la- 
tijQ ISwv ijaOrj ftiv ovSapwc ' TaTTfirov ydq iv TanitvoTc tovto 
na&og * ixd^ Si xat iti^f^if SHefs^vvmg . . . Sd'* d^ato 
^sovg tovg Snavtag ^S^ ysyovStag xai na^vwag. 

His autem Platonicis cogitationibus immiscuit l)io et adiunxit 
praecepta Stoicorum. Primum enim quattuoi c(|iii Tovis lunoni.s 
Ncplurii Vestae sacri signifuanl luculciUcr igneni acrem aquam 
terram cf. Zeller Phil. nracc 3, 1,325: ^Zciis ist den Stoihrn^ 
wie ihrem Vorglingcr HcrahUi das Einc Urwcscn^ ivelchm alle 
Binge und aUe Gbtkr hervorgehracht hat und wieder in sich 
mvrikhiinmtj das Weltgame aU EinJmt, das TJrfmeft^ der Ae- 
ther . . . , dcrjenige Teil des Zetts, welcher sich in Luft ver- 
tvmideUj hci^isf: Hcrc . . . dcrf ivclchn- zn Wassrr irirdy Posrl- 
dony der Erdc gcwordcnc Dcvicfcr Hrstiu nnd lUita." Ab eo 
autem quattuor equorum motu, quo Dio Platonis Timaeum aemu- 
latos exprimit incendia terrae et inundationes ov^ oXav ^ei^ 
fiivov t&S naVTog alterum discemit § 51 — 60, p. 97 — 100» quo 
quattuor illi equi in unum coalescunt aut potius cum imago a[)te 
amplius adhibcri non possit, in avro to (fQovovr vel vovv 
ipsius domini et auriL^ac. Videtur l^io signilicare interitum totius 
mundi \ Novg solus restitit (Platoni quoque iVotz^ est sunimus deus 



Digiiizca by Goo^lc 



— n — 

cf. i lnkb. p. 28 c jidritQ yctQ (Jvfnpoipovatp ol (toifoC. wc vovq 
lart jSrcffflivc r/fil^' ovorcrov if xat yfjc) et dcnuo aggreditur ad 
miinduni creandum, qui initiu multo pulchrior quam postea fuit*. 
jyN(uh(Irm ctbcr 80 a//r s Jn (Ue urs^iyrimgliche Einheit jsuriicjcge- 
kekrt tmd das grosse Weltjahr ahgelaufen ist^ beginnt die Bil- 
dung einer neuen Welt** Zeller Phil. Graec. 3, i, 154, qui de 
tota hac sententia quam accuratisfiime disputavit. Tres tantum 
locos, qui ad illustrandum Dionem valent , afferam, Arii Did. 
apud Kuseb. XV, iS, i (l)icls Doxogr. (iraec. p. 468): ctQiGxei' 
yctQ loic — Twixofc ifi?M(t()(poig tijy oXi^v ov(S(av elg nvQ fMTa- 
fidJ.Xfiv olov tiq (SnfQft^a, xal TiaXtr Ix tovtov avT^^p dnoTf- 
Xei0^a& r^v SMxoafiujffiv, oSa vo n^tf^v ^v* (Cf. X>io § 30 p. 88 
tifv v^ dtauoafjiiitttv) Mcd tovto to doyfm tiSv ano t^^ at^- 
fffiog ot TTQWTOt xal TTQeafiiiraTOi TTQoa^xavTOf Z^vwv Tf xai 
kXftdv^fjq xai AQVdtTTTTog cf. Stob. Ecl. I, 20 p. 414, 416 H. 

rillt. StO. rep. 39,2 p. 1052: [XQV(ft7ljlOc\ TW TTQMTM Tlf^Qt 

nQovoCag tov ^fCut (ffjoivt at>|ftr»>a#, ccviov anav- 
Ta xaTavaXmay^ (Cf. Dio § 53 p^ 97 dvalodaavTa Tovg aXXovc). 
Plut. cotnm. not. 35, 4 p. 1077 14)^ tov t€ xoOftov nalw to 
TivQ CniQfta XiyowfiV tfvai, itat ft&Ta t^v ixnv^oMttv c/g oniffta 
fifTi^aXs Tov xofffiovi ix fiQa%VTiQov owftaTog xal oyxov ^Hftv^ 
lyiovTa 7To?J,^v xat tov xt-vov nQocffTTtXafj ^ccvoVTa ywQav anXf 
Tov t.itvffjoij^vtjv Trj av^^(rf-tf (cf. Dio ^ 55 p. 98 totiov 
((fjfjxavov ^finXfiCai;) ynrif^fiivov avi/tc vnoxoiQiiv TO fiiyt- 
if-oc xal awohad-aCvftv , dvoftivifq xai avvayofiivric ntQl t^v 
yiv€<»v lavT^v T^q t;A^g, Nec quicquam aliud nisi fksrafio- 
X^v nvQog elg diQU significant lovis et lunonis nuptiae, quas can- 
tibus celebrant pueri iv df^Totg TeXeratg *'Hffag xai Jt6q 36, 56 
p. 99. Quae verba respiciunt ad sollemnia mystica non Persarum, 
ut Dio fingit, sed Graecorum cf. Lobeck Aglaoph. p. 609, qui 
rectc censet haec allegorira deleninienta non a Stoicis demuni, 
sed iam multo prius ascita esse et ad excusandas poetarum fabu- 
las et ad commendationem sollemnium publicorum et privatorum 
cf, Foerster» Die- Hochzett des Zeus und der Hera, Vratisl. 
1867 P* 

Atqne haec hactenus. Non igitur consentio cum Burckhard* 

tio 1. 1. p. 109: „An(icrc zum Teil fvahrhaft absHvdc AUego- 
rien wolkn wir gerne iibergelun imd so auch das (mgcblich 



^ Digitized by Google 



— 26 — 

aus (Itr jxr.sisiluu RcJiglon ( nhwiinnnif TlnoJogiime- 
mn nm Eudc (hr .Wsfcn Ralc, in h h(S imhs sdr hesoiide- 
res religionsgeschichtMtes Intcrrsse luihm Immtr,^* Prorsus vero 
dissentio ab Heimanno Haupt, qui 1. 1. p. 391 sic iudicat : ^fiiner 
verlormen reichhalfi(/( u QueUc iiher die McJiffion der Perser 
sind I)i()'s mcrlitriirdigr, in iJrcr Arf cinzigcii Miffrilinifjni 
iih( r dic (xcscJiichfe Xorodslrrs tind (li( Jjcltrcn drr jn rsisvliai 
Magicr cnfnotinncn. Ks ist hi(r nichf dcr (h f za iiut< rsnrhciK^ 
wie weit diesc Stelle als (^lle fiir die dltere (reschivhfc dcr 
persischm Heligion in Beiracht hommm hann, sondem wir 
habm nur darauf hinsntveUim, dass die i>on IHo nherlieferte 
Sa(jc von dtiii Anfcnfhaffc /oroasfcrs aiif cincm hroinmdm 
BcryCy ron drnt hciligcn ][^ag< it d<s ^nrstschai Zcus nnd ron 
dm Nisaischt u Jfcrdcn unzncifeUuift anf [Krsischc Tradifion 
jsnrHcktceist ; JJio kennt vine dem gricchisclten WortgclMramh mi- 
gegengeseiztc pcrsische Etymohgie des Nanims dcr Magivry 
mcdcrhoUm MaJm hertift er sich auf ihre heiligm Lieder und 
hcht di( Vorziigc dcr niagischdi Jjchrc ron dcm Wagcn dcs 
Zeus^ aJs dt m SgmJiof drr hijchsfcn tr< ilh< tvigoidt 11 Jvrajlj dcr 
aUv iiJn igcii gidtJivlwn Wcscn tnihrgcordnct sind, gtgvniiher dcr 
Mgihohgie des JJomer mid Hesiod nachdriicklich hervor, Mau 
darf vicUeicht nnnehmmt dass Dio dahei die perslschm Mystc- 
rim seiner Ztit Im Angc gt hnht Itat." Quod idem vir doctus 
hoc loco (cf. vci ])a modo laudata „/^/0 hcnnt — 3Iagi( r") condu- 
dit cx verbis Dionis 36, 41 p. 93 ovg lI^QCai Mdyovg Ixciltaur. 
l7it(fiafifpovc x^eQanfVstv to Sa^fioptor. ovx (joc^E/Mjvsg dyvof^ 
fov ovofjtaroc ov^<a$ ovofidtovfftv dvii^^nov^ yotiTaCf mininie 
necessario sequitur. Constat enim hoc vocabulum Graecis et La- 
tinis scriptoribus non omnibus idem sij^nificasse ; aliis iisque an- 
ti^iuioribus plerumcjue est vera dciim . colendi r.itio, aliis iiihil iiihi 
Yo^tfia. Dionib igitur temporibus mala significatio usitatior vi- 



*) Illam signi6cationem disces ex PlAt« 
8, I, 23 Aristot. apud Diog. I^efti I^U^H^io de magia cap. 25^ 
•Magia td c$t, quod Platii XDicTm^afjfi^^^iffhQit^flxttf, ^mmiauo MarccljitK» 
23 c 6 § 32, Hesychio s. yj^dHrTSmda 
ram inalum adhtbuerunt JfiRii. H. N* 
I, 52. rieni. Reco};n!' 
Gott. 1 p. 53. 1/iPaulyj 




4 



— 27 — 

dctiir fuisse, tui a sc improbatac opponit eam, quam ex Alcibi- 
ade dialogo didiccrat. 
Confcratur enim 

Dio 36,41 p. 93. Plato Alc. I p. 122. 

otlc IJfQtfai ftfiyovc IxdiXtttav o (sc. m^iStmoc) fta- 

^TTimafifvovc U-fQani-vttr i6 ytiuritdiSixaxnT^rZoiQonaifiov 
daiuorior' rov 'SloniiuCnv ■ — i'(ni tov- 

10 UfMr UtQajitCa — , diduaxtt 
Sf xai ict ^aathxci. 
Denique de cumi Ionjs videtur Dio hausisse ex Herodoto, cf, 
Dio 36, 41 ji. 93 Her. VII, 40. 

ixffvoi rd Tf alXa SQw<fi topc mv &if tnntnK rovc fjfyd- 
xaTCi Aoyovc hqovc y.«t Sii tm korc (f fotir to nf-SCnv iovto ' 
. hX TQHf ovfJi r aofia SKiaCwrT/r- \'C(Jaior) OjitdU-t dt tovTwr 

nmv ' ol S£ tiat xdUuaToi xai ttfir Sfxa mntav ctQfia . /log i- 
fifytiftot TtSv xatd %^v Wtf/a»^. qov inftftaxto . . , . in^ Sq- 

(jiatog inn^v Nufainov, 
Restat igitur una 36, 40 p. 93 de igne narratio, cuius fon- 
tem ostendere non possnm; fortasse faciendum est aim Meiner- 
sio qiii 1. 1. l ]). 52 sic ccnset : j^(^i(i.^t//(/s ruiuf Dtonts (J/irifsth 
sliiinl t/arrationcm (h Zonxistrf /ii «tlito tinodotn rl ardcnti inon- 
l( f/cf/nift . . : , itJfiin sanc luf/iticar nc (ItriHtianae rcligionis 
Kcstigia nbiris itliria fiujcre non possunf.** 

2. Cognovimus igitur Dioni summuni deuni esse Novv si- 
ve lovem, (|uem ab universitate omnium deorum non ita dis- 
crc|)arc ct loni^c aliuni att]ue cctcros locum tenerc ex iis (pioque 
locis apj)arct, (luibu^ ai\liii> iio^tcr se(|uatur vulgarcs j)opuiarcs(|ue 
de dcis upinionei>. Secutus Homcrum, qui rege.s diotQttftlc vocat 
Dio quo^iue imtat eos ab love potestatem suam accepisse et se> 
cundum eius vofiov r« xal O^tfffiov imperare debere I, 45 p. 58 
1^,38,40,41,43 p. 153, 155. luppiter s-ummus rex regum et 
deorum hominumque parens tyrannos perdit, tuetur bonos regcs 
2»75~ 7^> I'- ()()--ioi. A(I Homcium ct Hcsioduni oiiiiiinoquc 
poetas rcfcrenda sunt cliam vcrha 12, 22 p. 381 ovtog 6^ xoi' 
vog dvO-Qomoir xal x^ftSv ^adikfvg tf- xai aQyo)r xa% nQVtavi^ 
xai nat^Q, hi Si elQ^vijg xai no)J(kov ta(i(aif tolg nQots- 
^v ^finffQOic xai cA>y)oic noi^raig i^do^fv et 361 12 p. 89 ov 
ol vkdoi noiijrai fialfvvtH Movtf^v vfirovtftv afna xai ovo 



Digiiizca by Google 



— 28 — 

Hd^otm TTcerfocc /Miu' xrd di xh^uynwv. Ipsf Dio i^uctarum scn- 
tentias accommodatas ad praecepta philosophorum et vocabula. 
reddit 36, 32 p. 89 o co^wraToq xai ^ nq$cfivvctvoq aQxoiV secci 
vofM&it^^ S Tov ^finavTog i^yefimv odQavod xal T^g okiig d€- 
ftsioTfi^ odaiag et paullo post naTiqa anavro^ tov loy*xov y^- 
rovg xat /3a<Ti?.^a. Claram illam Phidiae imaginem censet Dio 
decere lovis ncnturam et in se coniimcta habere et c.\picss:i <hii- 
nia fere ea cognomina, quae 22, 75 p. 413 sq. enumerat pro])e- 
modum iisdem verbis usus quibus in or. I, 39 p. 565 sq. Co- 
gnomina nccT^q ex Homero {J 225^ et fiaCtXevc ex Hesiodo 
(Theog. 886) sumpta esse puto; cetera cognomina ^ivMc ^iXtog 
iTaiQftoc ofioyrtoc noXifvc lxf(Jioc (fv^toc y.r/^oioc Iniy.uQjn og 
inveniimtur aj^ud Ps. Aristotelem dc mundo rap. 7 i). 401 B: xtjct 
fi^v intxdqjiioc fiiv dno t(ov xaqntjSVf nohevc di dno %iSv 
noXemv ovoftd^iTaf, yevil^hoq Te xat ^xetog xai ofioyvtog xcet 
naTQiog dno T^g n^g Tavra xoivunffag^ iTat^log tb xal vpiki' 
og xal ^ivioc xat ttTQaTtoq xal iQonaiovxoc xa&d^toc ts xcci 
naXafiraioc y.ui Ix^GioC xat fitiJJ^tog wo7if() (n /ioti]Tai /.tyoty- 
at ctc. lovem dcnique multo praestare ceteris deis apud l)io- 
nem demon.strant tales loci quales 23, 1 p. 512 tov Jia Xiyov- 
Ta a^ToVj ovx dXkov Ttvd twv x^eav, 39i 26 p. 555 tov tb J€a 
xa% Toivg SXlovg 'D-sovg, 30,29 p. 557 ^no tov fiaCtXfwg t(Sv 
x^mvi 31,32 j). 582 /iid Tov Jkt xai Tovg d-eovg^ Re vera igi- 
tur apud Chrvsostomum lovis talis cst imago, ciualcm ajjte bre- 
vitcniue significat 7ta),aioQ ille ).6yoc apud Platoncm (l.cg. IV. 
715 e): d(}Xfjr xal TtAsvr^v xai fif^Sa twv ccndriwv l'xoi>v 
cf. Ps. Aristot. de mundo cap. 7 : Zsvg xe^aXif, Zbv^ fk(<saay 
Mog & ix ndvra TiTvxrat. 

3. Fecit luppiter mundum 12,82 p. 416 ovioc 
nQ(aToc xat Tf/^ftOTaToc (^/////oro^oc ;(0{>/^;'^«r Xa^wv Trjc avinv 
vtxr^c ov TTjv ^TlXfi(f}r nokiv cD.Xd Tijv nddav tov nctvToc v- 
X^v, regitque sua j^rudentia et consilio 3,50 p. 116 ita ut ordi- 
nero summum magnificentiamque splendidissimam praebeat 3, 75 
p. 126. 40,35 p. 176. Quae celebrat Dio admiratione imbutus 
more Platonico vel Xenophonteo. Sic cum Dione 1,42 ]>. 57 
conferas velim Platonis Philebum p. 28 c (cf. Epinom. p. 9S3 b 



ywi^luog legiUir apud Dionem 7, 135 P* 269. 



Digitized by Google 




— 29 — 



988 d, Leges p. 897 c d^lov mg v^v dqCatfiv tpvx^v tpatiov 
imfAeketttd-at tov wtSfiw navroc): notsqov, of tTQwtce^e, td 

^vfi jTavTa xai t68t i6 xuj.ovfif^iov okor ^jriToontvtiv ifwfur 
T^v Tov Li/Myov xcct fixjj dvvafiir xal ta ojctj itvxfiV ^ Tdvav 
%£a xa-O-dntQ ol nqoCx^tv ijfmr ilfyor vovv xal fQorija^r riva 
^avfiat^^v 0vvtdttovcav dtaxvfis^dv . . . . ro vovv ndv- 
ta diaxofffieiv avtd yidva& xcti ^lfov *ai ffsX^vifg xal dfnf^m' 
xai TtjQ oififoic. Tov 9t6<Sfwv xat ndaiiQ rijQ TitQUfooac a'^tov, 9tat 
oi^x ccV.wc tyuty' av nott ntql avTwr tlnoifii ovd' uv do^d- 
(jiciui. Praeterea : 

A^io 3» 75 P- 126 (cf. 40*35 
p. 176. 48, 14 p. 245.) 

yaQ xai Gfntxqor dfiti^tfSM 
xal naga^aCij Trjc athovtd^t- 
<f)c, ovdtr xo)).vtt ndvTa fiiv 
ov^ctvov. ndaav di y^v, nd- 
<rav x^dXattav otx^ax^at, 
Dio 36, 22 p. 83 



Phaedrus p. 245 d 
tovto di ovt* anolkvadat oSts 
Yfyvstf&at dvvator. ^ ndvta te 

ovut<rur naddr rt yfvtiur (B. 
T. y^v in marg. t.) Gvfintdov- 
<UfV €fT^va$. 

Epinom. p. 984 d 
tSv ft^v ^avsQtotdtwv noQsvo- ^sov^ d^. tovg oQatovg* 
fifvodv fxdffrov xad^ f.at*t6v, Legcs S2 2 n: yu(j ^<ff$ tovtOf 



ot*> 7T?.aru)fitvo)v a/./.fag dvo^Tor 

Tl^VlfVf 



cc/J.d yoQtCar tvdaCfiora xoQtv- 
oriior Epin. p. (mh b; 
daifAovt x^Q^^9 AJovadv). 



o) aQtaioi. t6 doyfia oQi^or rrtQi 
af/.rjr7jc Tt xal t/ktov xai ttav 
dX/Mv uCtQOiv, (Jc aQa n?M' 
vcttaC novtf ndv tovvavtfov 
tovtov. 

Kpinom. p. 9826: tovto & 
nrat Twr aOTQm' (fvaiv, 

ideiv fjbiv xa)J.Cai'qv, noQtCav 
xai %0Qs(av ndvtmv ^o^^v 
xaXkCctijv xcti fieyaXonQsns- 
Otdt^v xoQ^vovta, 

p. 983 b: o^ ihtt yijv te 
xai ovoui'6r anavTaQ rt darf- 
Qag oyxovi ts ix tovtmv '^vfi- 
navtag fwj tfnfx^c nQog ixd- 
fftff ysvofiiviig ^ xcti Iv ixd- 
fftoig* 

Quod Dio 40, 36 p. 177 Tr^v xotvtovCav fXofiovomv mun- 



fii t d f t vov xai (iQovr^aftog t^g 



Digitized by Google 



— 30 — 



di laudibus effert, conferendum cst cum Gorgia p. 508.1: (jccai 
(5' ol aoifuij (j) KaUJyj.iriz. y.(d oiuuiror xai y^r xut jHovc xal 
dr^Qdnrovc Tt}p xotiMv^ur avvtxi-n' xcd ifiXCar xcu xoafitoit^ra 
xai Gcacpqoavrrir xcd ^ixmoTf^ta xal to olov lovto dtd tavra 
xocfiov xaXovffty w hat^. ovx dxoCfitaP (cf, Dio 3, 75 p. 126) 
ovd^ dxoXaafav, 

Xenophontem aemulatur I)io 3, 7 5 --80 p. 126, u;, cf. 
32 p. 387. lij( (js XcnophoiUcos : Cvro)). 6, 2,29 jj 

yu^ xuici fjixQor TcaQcxUM^ic ycceaar ttoh-i (fvair vTTO^Qts^P 
Tug ,uf^Ta^o).cec ' dtduaxet xfd 6 ^*oc, ujidy^av ^f^i «««"^ 
fktx^ov ix Tov x^^P^f^oc €lg %6 dvfx^aihat iaxv^d ^dlni^ & 
xov S^dhrovg €ig tov iaxvQov x^^iJi^cx. Mem. 4, 3, 8 To 
Tov ^?,toVf ^nttddv Iv x*t/io)ri iiuc rriiui. ,iimoitrai r(< jnh' d- 
SQVrorra. ()^ iriQafrorca. (/)/ xuiq6c dnhjlvi'/^. y.ui ictvia 
diarrQaicifitrov fi^x^rt ^yyvi fQca HQoanrai . d/.?: (X7rorQ(/rtai)at 
(l>v).aiioftevov, fn^ tt ^ndc fiakXoP tov d^ovtog ^t^ftaivwv filu- 
^jfff xal otav at ndXtv dmtov yfv^tat. fv^a xal ^filv d^Up 
Itfttv ot$ fi nQofftoT^Qm anttatv, dTtonuyf^dofif-tkatfno tov tpn- 
Xovc. ndktv av tQ^nttr&at xctl TrQoaxo)Qfirj xat h ictvfHt rov 
or^ui ov draaTQi^(f i-a!/ai. hr^/u ftd/.iar ar rjfiut; ohi {^/Mi'r> : \ »/ 
Tor .IC , l'(jtj. xat TctvTu iruriu/ruair lotxtr ccrO-QCfmcor tnxcc 
ytyvofiSvotg. To d\ inttd^ xai tovto ^avtQov, ott ovx dv tW. 
evfyxotfttv ovtt to xaifta ovvt to ipvxog, tl ^^aniv^g yiyyot- 
to, o^Tta fi^v xatd fntxqov dm^pat, Sctf kav^^dvttv ^fidg tig 
ixdttQa td iaxvQOTata xaO^tatdfjitroc. 

4. Dioncm opiniones rcliponi (iraccorum inluicrcn- 
tes admiUcic ita vero exrultas vcrtcrc, ut magis ad praeccpta phi- 
losophiae (piadrent, efhcitur ([uoque ex eis, quae dc oraculis 
profert. Vaticiniis et somniis .sapienti opus non est 10, 28 p. 305, 
u(mtQ Ttg Twv naXatwv aiktp txavog tlvat fjtdvttg 1 8, 4 
p. 474. Cf. Plat. Phaedr. p. 242 c tifii ovv ftdvttc fi fv, ov 
nctrv dt aTrovdaioc. d).): atanf-Q ol id yQccfjiftctTa (jccv/.ot, oaov 
fih' tfictVKfi iioror ly.uroc. Alexandrinos, apud (|uos sonniia ora- 
culaquc (|uam niaxinic tiorent, nionct J)io non tantum dormienti- 
bus sed etiam vigilantibus deuni consulere. Cf. 

Dio 32,12 p. 660: Cic. de div. 2,61: 

/ijj ovp ottCxkt xotfnnftfrbav fjto' IJhid etkm rerptiro^ cttr si 
vw imfitXtieihxt tov x^tov xai deus isla visa nobis providcn- 



Digitized by Google 



— 31 — 



Xt^fi' xat xoirji xal d%h^otc fjtj- 



fii causa (kit^ non vigilaniibus 
potiusi det quam (fomiientfJm.% 
. . . idquf si nostra eausa di 

ftecmuhtm qnietvm f(irrr(mt, pi*nr- 



TWoX?.ctxtc yiiQ ijd/i xul vnc<o snliiu rum Chrj/Sfppus^) Acu(h- 
fjoifi^ai: xcci itiif iii*(-(^uv tvu(}' mi(osrvjdhnspermulUicliiri(ira 
y«3g Tt^tlntv* cirliont rssc dicat^ qnae vi- 

gilantibus ruleantur quam quae 
somniantihus" 
Mempliide ediintur a piieris Apidis oraaila, (juo pcrfcctior 
deiis (jdicl pci \ir(»s ct oralioncs sapicntes 32, 12 — 13 ]>, 660. 
Deus enim ciim bcncvolcns sit et indulgeat multiuidinis stultitiae, 
eis ut pueris dat pracceptores 32,50 — 51 p. 678. Jnter hos vul- 
gi praeceptores, qui dcoruni voluntatem pronuntiant, Dio se nu- 
merat 34, 4 p. 34. Ipsc igitur l)io non sinc numine divo adve- 
nit et chiriora consilia quam quae auguriis fiunt, affert 34, 4 p. 
34. .\uguriis cniiu sacpius homincs dccipi oslcndit narratiuncula 
de Phrygio ^uodani cui ijuae cx cornice augurato iniecta erat 
spes praecisa est 34. 4 p. 34. Quamquam non omnino oracu- 



') Cluysippiis ost in iis scriptorilms, quibus nsus cst Dit» cf. : 
Marcinnus in T.cf^. 2. Diijcst. »le lcgibus I, 3: »Se(l cl philosojihus. 

sumnme Stoirno sn; Mi^iit iae Chrysipi)us 

sic iiu ipil liUm^ qni n fci it :Tf(>i Avjiiov. Din or. 75 1 — 4 p. 406, 407. 
V> fouos .iiwiLity fufi ^iuut.f-vg 'HfiOf uOfv uhuu X(d ^('(Jiktvq f-ixuiun; uv- 

xtu (<i'!htui.n'i'i>ir .louyfuhor. /Ui '/orJ nor y.nl <Jj-iijr x^xi.tjT^ti. 
df- tcihur .luiiuu' tr,r Tf- tlrui nir rur jifuv uh' f]yf^um'. (Cf. or. 80, 5 

iivjy x(u Tolr tua-^i^iitr X(d tcQyurTU ]>. 4881. 
X(d Tiyfuura Xfd xutu jovtu xc.rurtc y.nGTthfjg xoir6<:. 
if- f-lrui Oixuuor xid €idfx(ot' Xtti T<ay UQ^m' </f itmivrMf. 
i^vcH nokiTiXfSy ^tmor, .i^ooT^xnxif TtSf ifi n()«yfiiiTtu* xttytoP ^ixmog, 
fif»' notfiTioVy ihiftyoptvTtxoy ngog ov txuCTOV nmvB-vyHV dft tov 

OV nOt^TioP. «VTOV T^TtOV. 

Cf. Pindari fr. 146 riiuo? « nttrtifiy ^mkfv^ \ &mTtSy Tf xal 
«S^yttTwy I ((yft dttxfwoy to fiKctoTaroy \ vnfQTfiT(^( Her. 3, 38 

PUit. ad. prhic. mdoct. c 3. Devnetr. c 42. Origen. adv. Cels. V, 25$ 
Clcm. Str. I. 427. n, 438. Ininblich. ap. Stob. Flor. 46. 77. Libnn. or. 3> 364 
IMiitn Conv. 19 p. 196 c i/kiqV „0« nokt-tog fiaatk^c tmftot^* dtxatoy tfym. Arist 
Rhet. II T. 3 ]). 1406 a oJ/t yoftovg alkt} tovc TiSy noktoty fiatriktts yo 
fiovc. Plato Gnrg. p. 484^. T-^gg. IV p. 714(1, HI p* 690 b. Ftotag. p. 
337 d. Schol. Pind. Nem. IX, 35. Bergk poetae lyr. gr. I p. 345* 



Digitized by Google 



lorum vim noster audet negare. Nam 13,2 et 3 p. 410 mulie- 
ribus, quae in templis responsa dant, prout lapis vel gleba subla- 
ta iis fiunt gravia vel levia, fortasse deum pondus accommodare ad 

res, de quibus agitur, conceclii. Quin etiam ipse Xenophontis 
exeniplum secutus ronsuluit A))ollinem xattf to na/.caov lO^og 
Twr 'EXX-^vmp, qui ei edidit hoc oraculum intellectu difficile av- 
' fo roiTro nqaTXBW, Iv ^ sit; quo facto fugam exiliumque non 
veritus peregrinationem continuavit. Plerosque autem oracula in- 
telligere nescire ratus Dio 10, 22 p. 303 mirum non est quod li- 
benter oracula aiiihigua atifert. Singula auLcm oracula imprimis ex 
Herodoto hausit. 

Notum illud oraculum de Croeso Halyn transgresso 10, 26 
p. 304 commemoratur ex Her. I, 53. 
Deinde consentiunt: 

Dio 3,41 p. 113 nolv (jdX/.or rvQavvov ntat Xsv 
(tr^Qa 0 noit UQoCtliitr 6 l47T6/.la)r tov ^txim) lor rv- 
qavvov et Her. 5, 67 IX&m' (sc. h/.ttaO-^rfjc o Ifxvm. 
voc TVQawo^) 6i ig Jahpovq ^x^^T^W^C*^^* ^»/i(xXo* 
tov ^ji6^c%oV' ^ Jlv^tti oi xqa ^&tta ^AdqijtPFov iiiv 
slvm StsewavUsv fiamlia, ixetvov Xswn^qa, 

Dio 13,6 p. 421 et Her. 1,55. Afferuntur verba ora- 
culi quod accepit Croesus. Ea ora( uli vcfha quae Herodo- 
to sumnii momenti sunt, Dio omnino neglegit, ea contra de 
quibus Herodotus non dicit, adhibet Dio ; quae sunt postre- 
mi versus. Demonstrare enim vult Dio fugam non semper 
esse malam et inutilem. Versus oraculi plane consentiunt, 
animadvertendum autem est Dionem hic quoque dicerc cvyt^ov- 
Itvatv 6 ^AnolJiMy, Herodotum habere ^ df Jlv^Ci^ ol 
•^Qa vdde* 

Dio 17, 16 p. 469 et Her. i, 66. Dio unum versum af- 
fert, quem 6 &eoq dixit, Herodotus tradit ^ Jlvd^f^ aipt 
XQa taSs (quinque versus). Atque cum Herodotus hoc o- 

raculum xC^diiloi' a])pellet [xQV^fio) xi/^dii/.u) nCavvoi), Dio 
idem esse clari.ssimum rontendit, quoniani si a tota Arca- 
dia prohibet deus Lacedaemonios, ne Tegeam quidem ma- 
ximam tum et validissimam Arcadiae partem aggredi eos 
vult; potius avaritiam Lacedaemoniorum effecisse, ut verba 
dei non recte intelligerent. 



Digitized by Google 



— ^3 — 



Dio 31,89 p. 614 6 6i To* liTUiXwy ov* sfa dif- 

Kvf.iatov Ixfvtic huvTov ^Jyuw et Her. I, 159 n^oz xotvxa 
6 l/(jt (ji odixoc ly. looroitjc ^:io(tt rudf- ' 7fi-Qit(tn' lov i i^ov 
xvxM^ ^^Ci^Qf^f^ rorc orQor'Hvg xai akka o(Sa VhveoC' 
ttBVfiiva oQvit^oiv yfvta Iv vij(f* TiotiovTog-di avvoB 
Tovra XfyifTai ^tav^v ix tov ddvTov yevia^at ^i^ffSav 
ftiv TTQo^ Tov ^^gtifToStxov* Ifyotxfctv TaSf ' jivoiUmTaTf 
clrl)Qur.ron'. rC ra^tr ro).i.iag nouf-ir; lovc ixfvuQ fiov tx 
rov vfjov xf^Qati^ftC' 

Dio 74i *5 P 400 tov di tov r).avxot^ xQtiafjiov ovx 
ohi TTQOTeQov SiSa^xivat tov^ nhsitSTovg twv dv^^nmv 
^pvt*", imt xkttvaTog y% xai tvo^ov ftivst avS^a, Sto 
fi^Tt Tor l^nokXfovu ft^rt rriv^Ad^vdv atifijSovAov r^g 
nioQy.iKC /.un ^(xvovcitv ct Her. 6, 86, 3 Fkavxoc ^no- ' 
(jivtto Ji/,fovg ^qi^Gofktvo!; rt^ ^i^i^atiiQCit) ' iTLhiQUiifov- 
Ta S^ ccvrov to x^^^^^o^* oqx(^ Ta j(j(f^fiLaTa /f/o^f- 
Tatf ^ JJvxkiij fttTi^x^Tat TOtaiS$ Toifft Vn&st* Sequuntur 
scptem hexametra. Cur hoc narraverit, dicit Leotychides 
§ 6 r/.uvxov vvv Tt dnoyovov Vart ovSh' ovt* larCti 

ovdi-fcCu ifopiS.ufii^n/ tivut Vkavxov, ixrirqmraC rt nQOQ- 
Qtioc tx ^i/rcxQTtjg. 

Longe alia ratio est, (^uae hic inter Dionem et Herodotum 
intercedit» atque antecedentibus locis. Dio 3,41 p. 113 et 
31.89 p. 614 consentit plane cum Herodoto, 13» 6, 7 p. 
421 proptcr propositum diversum ab illo verha ceterum ca- . 
dem affcrt, 17, 16 p. 469 uaum tantuni ^crsuiii e quin(]ue 
Hcrodotci.s connncniorat cum illo consentiens dc sensu ora- 
culi. Hoc contra loco imum e septem Herodoti versibus 
Dio affert ita, ut illius explicatio ipst qui Apollinem adiu- 
torem periurii vocat quam maxime repugnet. Praeterea si 
Dtonts ingenium respicinui.s, vix cogitari potest euni, (|ui 
io, 27 p. 304 exhibet xuCioi vofiC^i-tg rdv l-l7i6/./.wru y^U' 
i^nov Tt 1] aiciXQov nQO(irix'^ut roig ^Qtardiatv avrov et 
1 7 , 1 6 p. 469 dl^tov Si ivikvfMii\J^vat xal tov xktov xdxaivog 
9to?,diftv niftnec Tovg nXeovBxrovVTag arbitratum osse deum 
ipsum suasisse periurium neque [)ottu8 usum hoc clarissimo 
exemplo periurii poena affecti. 

3 



Digitized by Google 



- 34 — 



I 



Idem oraculum, <iuod legimus apud Dioncm 17, 17 p 469 
invenimus (|Uoque apud Pausaniam S, 11, 1 2 et ex hoc depronip. 
tuni apud Suidam s. v. Idvvtfiaq, Paus. S» 11, 12: Idxki^vaCotq 
6^ ftdvthvfta iie Jm^iavi^ 2nec/.(av i^A^^i' olxi^uv ' ^ di ov 
noq^ Ttjc TTolhoK tj 2itxe/,(a loifOQ tttrlv ov {jfyui; ' ol Sf ov 
0'i',u(/(j»or/yfiar//-w 10 i-i{)ti(jfyor l'c Tt- vm^goo^or^ (Uguii-ta^ igoi]- 
Xi^ildcer xai ror 2ivqaxoaCon' n6),t-(tor. i)^ui d' itr iic xul jt/.fi- 
ovn Tolg €igiifi^votg totx6%a u/j.a ^iH^QtlVt ci, Dionii» \ erl)a xcei 
rd fUv totavra ti t^fkot rtg ^.nhlitf.vat. d^Xov eSg ov& Iv ttht 
intXs(\pBt. 

Quod Dio non pracbct ^j? /(fidvjrijc. non mirnm, (luoniam 
aliis quoque loris similiter egit (\ciut Hranchidarum {jracuii men- 
tionem non fecit, non Pythiam et Delphos, sed tantum Apollinem 
atit deum commemorat.). Dio avaritiae punitae hoc cxemplum 
affert, Fausanias nominum similitudtne deceptos Athenienses men- 
tem oracuH non esse assecutos narrasse satis habet. Eodem mo- 
do nominum similitudine dcccptus obiit Archidamus; ct. Suuiam 
sub V. (rixf?J^t-tr. Fortassc haec res primum narrata est a Cli- 
todemo; cf. fr. 15 Mueller = Paus. X, 15,5: hUtTod^ftog onoGot 
%d H^vaiiov Imxeagta fygaiftav o dqxatoratog ot^rog iv %^ 
Xoye^ qnjat Idxttxi^. orf Iri^ijvafot na(fteSxi-vdtovTO int 2t' 

xeXicev Tov eSToXoVi fiSg lrl\h^'aiotz tilr (5// xal aXka 

ai^^nhi f^iij ^xjiJ.t-vaui (Tc/aj iLruyogi-voriu ^c ^ixt-).(ur dn^yij- 
auTo 0 MnTodtjfioc (cf. I*aus. 3, 24, 7. Aelian. V. H. 4, 14. 
Plutarch, Them. 20. Alex. 26). 

Alterum quocjue oraculum respiciens ad statuam Theagenis 
athletae Thasii legitur ct aj^ud Dionem 31,95 i>. 617 sq. et a- 
pud Fausaniam 6, 11,7.'") Hoc (juocpic cvcmiiU) Dio utitiir ad 
hortandum, Pausanias mera narratione contentus est. Pausanias 
Draconts legem affert, Dio eiusdem mentionem facit verbis vofeov 
oVTog* Pausanias praebet xal avtoig ijfiffatv 6 x^hog xaTadfxtfSd-at 
Tovg dfSttoyfifvovg* Dio T<wg (f vyddag avTOig dvttne xardyhtv o 
^fog accuratius secutus ipsius oraculi verba, (juod ex Oenomao 
protiilit Eusebius Praep. Ev. V, 34 , apiitl l-ausaniam denique 



F.x hoc hausit Suidas s. v. ^txm'y ^uem pro Tbeagene subblituit, cf. 
Siebehs ad Paus. 1. 1. 



Digmzca by . 



— 35 — 

athis Pythiae versiis exstat : (^f-ayff rjt' 6" afivijaior chf ^xaTi^ l or 
it^ytn' i\u{^u)i'. ^^)iiae j^ost oraciiluni editimi ficbant, I)io non ha- 
bet, Pausanias narrat — addito autcni ^uoi — piscatoies intcr pis- 
ces rete comprehendisse efBgiepi llieagenis eamque loco suo re- 
positam a ThasiLs celebrari divinis honoribus. De fonte huius 
narratiunculae frustra consului Hirtium, De fontibus Pausaniae in 
Kliacis, (iryphiswakliac 1878, ([ui \). 22 narrationes de illustri])us 
atliletis enumcrat, omittit autem nostrum locum, ita ut illum fon- 
tera, quem p. 29 statuit f,l*anH(miam, quac de athhfis crJeher- 
rimis enarrnf, ex OJywpionicarum fasiis sumpsisse*^ in hanc 
rem non cadere ipse tacite concedere videatur ; nec probabile est 
in Olympionicarum catalogo enarrata fuisse, quae post athletae 
illius mortcin c\ cncnint ; \ aklc vcro vcrisimile e Callimachi li])ro 
tt&q} dyon'u)r hanc narratiunculam fluxissc. K iiuo Oenomaum qui- 
dcm hausisse ostendit Luebberti De Pindari poetae et Hieronis re- 
gis ami^itiae primordiis et progressu» Bonnae 1886 p. 14 sq., 
cui assentitur Saarmann, De Oenomao Gadareno, diss. Tubing. 
1887 P- '9- 

Archilochi jjatri Apollinem hlii innnortalitatem renuntiasse 
eius([uc intcrfectorem ex templo ciccisiie narrat Dio 33, 12 \), 5, 
quem Callondam cognomine Coracem nominat Plutarchus. de sera 
num. vmd. 17 p. 460 d, Archiam £usebius Praep. Ev. V, 33. 
Dixisse fertur Apollo: Mavtfdtav ^f^nowa xavixtaveg, ^i^* 
vaov. 

Id oracuhun, tjuod Dio 10, 24 p. 304 ])rofert, finxisse vi- 
detur^ nam deus tantum iussit jj,^ yfvrav (cf. e. g. Apollod. 
'^iW. 3, 5, 7, 2 fj^aaVTog vov O^^ov fi^ yevvdv, zov jrswii^^wa 
YttQ naTQoxTovov iifeffd-at) Dio contra praebet ^x^Cbv ovv fiij 
ytwccv ^ ixTt&ivat y^ i rijtfavTa. T-aius autem invito deo et 
procreavit filium ct cxposuit, (cf. orx ur /^^i>jyx#j') ita tamen ut 
sui^erstes alibi edutarctur. (Cf. ti/oi-ipi-r ct 6 df^ oVxot rfjutjiig). 
^uomodo alia deus voluerit, alia intellexerit Laius (quod Dio de- 
monstrare vult, cf. § 24 p. 304) non perspicitur, nisi forte hic 
dflbtttt filium expositione interficere. Coniecturae autem a viris doc- 



Cf. quoque Gaien. Protrept. p. l. Aristid. II p. 297, 380. Heracl. 
Ponl. Polit. 8. Liban. or. I p. 53 ; 473, 11; 111, 6$, 16 R. Suid. s. v. 
^^>AeUatiam nf " 'ooroift^. ' t v idetur, sccutus hoc exemplo doceU Su ttip 

3» 



Digitlzed by Google 



— 36 — 



tis propositae non arrident, quin etiam maiores movent dif]ficulta> 
tes. Nihil esse mutandiim» cum Dio neque hic ne(]ue in oraculo 
^ 27 ]>. 304 tractando satis sollerter egerit, censeo; negat cnini 
§ 27 ]). 304 ()i\'stem, (|ui in tragoediis ciil|»ain \cilit in A|>oUincni 
(cf. e. g. Kur. Or. 285 ./«^/« fi/^fjq-o/icct oftnz u ^rraoug i^yov 
dPomuvaTor, 414 ^oifioc nfkfvoaq (iiiTgog &x7TQa^ai (fopov) 
recte oraculum intellexissc nec tamen quo iure hoc neget, indicat. 

2i, 7 ]). 510 habet Dio ^ ndxkamQ o ^hoq naQijvas^ Aa- 
Xk^txifxovioi^ in hifiaiov (sc. oixfTv TToktv). 

33, 3 !>. 653 narrat Dio Ai^ollinem suasisse Athc nicnsibns, 
ut id quod pulcherrimum sit puerorum auribu.s inicerent, qui non 
intellexerunt deum innuere natdtfav xa* loyov sed cogitaverunt 
de inauribus. 

Dionem ne iUud quidem oracutum, quo Socrates sa{)ientissimus 

declaratus est 55,8 p. 284, 13,30 [). 431 (cf. Plato A|)ol. \). 
23 a) et Aj)ollinis mandatuni I roi^i rrarroj' 4, 57 p. 160-10,22 
p. 305. 67,3 p. 361 (^cf. Xen. Mem. 4, 2,24 .sq.) silentio prae- 
terire consentaneum est. 

Deni(tue exponendum est quid Dio sentiat de 
heroibus et daemonibus. riQwfg et ^pf&t-ot s.iepius con- 
iunj^untur, velut 2,7 ]>. 75. 33, i,et idetn ierc valent, cf. 31,75 
p. 607 Tovc li- yu() (Tifudi^a ciQxutovt; i^fiti/^ovc ovtac ^ntma- 
fis^a et 31,80 p. 610 u/Me ou xal nditfq ^Qmaq, rofji^ot^' 
f» tovg (ftfodqa naXatovc crid^a^, cf. 31, 16 p. 573. Deis op- 
ponuntur heroes 7, 39 p, 233 rovg f»^v ^Qomv, rovg &€6Sv, 
33-47 P- 23 tovg oixtffrdc ijQumc ^ &fOvc. 39, i p. 155 ^qo)- 
dg Tt xul \ytovq olxiaiuz. Poctae — (|Uos enim ]>oetae (tragi- 
ci) hcroum loro inducunt, eos venerantur (iraeci 15, 10 p. 448 
— heroum originem a deis ducunt atque confirmant i^lerosquc a 
love esse ortos, ne reges conditorestpie urbium dedecore affician- 
tur 15, 12 p. 449. — 3, 54 p. 118 legimus heroes esse mane^ vi- 
rornm bonorum, 4, 118 ]). 179 Argonautae vocantur hcrocs,') 69,1 
p. 367 qui omnibus excelhint virtutibus, eos admirantiir homines 
celebrantque et alios inter deos, alios inter heioes numerant ve- 



') A Pin(I:iro lieroes vocanlur f|iii .\r<^(>n:a!iatuin oxpeditioni ihkrcrant 
ryJh. IV, 36. 5S. 199, ,]ui}hot Pyili. IV, 12. 184. 212. Cf. WaiiiBltr, de 
henittin apud C 
gia Gott. 1860. 



i Digitized by G( 



— 37 — 

lut Herculem Dioscuros Theseum Achillem et omnes ^/n&fyvg 
qui vocantur cf. 2, yS p. 101. 4,31 \k 151. 31, t 6 p. 573. Pec- 

cat.i in hLiof.s runiinissa mm niinoiis sunt aestinianda (luam quat' 
fiunt in dfos 31,(^1 p. 610. (Juihus onmihus lucis Diunis sen- 
tcntia mihi vitictiir fuissc, hcrocs viros virtutibus excellentes 
fuissei eosdem a poetis hlios deorum factos esse et a multitu> 
dtne ut deos coli. Quae sentcntia non ita discrepait a daemo- 
num expllcatione'quani Plato in Cratylo p. 398 b exhibet, pror- 
sus autem congruit cum Stoicorum opinione, (|ui teste Diogene 

Lacrtio 7, 151 (f<a(rl d' i-lvat xnl tjqumc idc r io/.f- 

/.ftftfitrnc iwv anov^vcCMV non video, cur Hurck- 

bardt 1. 1. p. 104 contcndat ^^Auch JJios Aiijjasaung dtr Ue- 
rom fsf iim schwankendc.'* 

Pergit autem Burckhardt ,,un(l volle$Kh (Ue (li-r Damp9im 
und iles Damons der cinzdnen Mcnschm. Lcizterer mrd bald 
fih das gcistige Wvsvn drs Einsehun^ als scin rodc hezeichnct, 
hald iils dic iimscr dmt Mmsch/n lirffnidr^ das SchichsaJ ci- 
ncs Jcdrn ^ivnKfmdr Mmlit^ irir z. //. Fiirstiu utid KrolnrLr 
sind. Diis Adjddiv datfinnoc hri J)io in drr giitin JJrdrit- 
tnng von ^ijottifrsandt^* Irildrt ivirdrrum rinc hrsondrrr Schit' 
ticrung. MmUich hrancht Dio das Wort auch noch im Sinnc 
dcr lurrsehendcn Heligion ; scin Idcalkaiser glauht ausscr dm 
Oiittcrn anch mch an gute Ddmoncn und an HerotMy ndmlich 
Scchn irrfjlichcr Mdnncr. Wir dUrfen in diescr Vertvirrung 
rin Jjild drr Jirisis rrkrnnm, in ivrlchf r diesrr JJeijrijf (hniKiLi 
noch laif, his iluii dic iiriiidatoitisrhr Schidr ivirdrr rinrn srhr 
entsclucdmen uod gcfdhrlichni Sinn vcrliclt." Nolimus autcm 
esse immemores non modo diversis temjxiribus dtversam fuisse 
notionem huius vocabuli, sed etiam saepe apud eosdem. scripto- 
res velut Platonem.^i i\pud Dionem igitur primum separandi sunt 
daemones a dcdyovtov vocabulo, tpiod numen aut deonim omni- 
um aut unius dci significat 12,44 p. 395. 32, 12 p. 656. Dcin- 
dc 3,54 l>. 118 vult Dio impcratorcm Ijonum crcdcrc deos dae- 
nioncs hcroes, q\ia ex rc sctjuitur vocabulum co, 4U0 tum utc- 
batur religio, sensu adhiberi. Intelligi debent hic daemones dei 
minores vel ii (|ui intercedunt inter deos atque homines. Haec 



*) Cf. Zeller, Phil. Graec. II, i, 791. 



Digitized by Google 



- 3» — 



significatio, quae Platoni quoque placebat, a plerisque posteri- 
oram temporum scriptoribus quasi opinio vulgaris in medium pro- 
fertur.*) Ad candem apud Dionem confirmandani valet locus Pla- 

tonis Lcgg. V ]). 738 d roviwv roiu)'/^Ttj rh (i(iix^6iaior 
ndptwy ovdly xfp^t^or, loic df- neoHur ixttGioic ,'h6i' ij dtetfio- ' 
J xc(i Ttva ^Qom (l.iodotior, (|iiem fortasse respcxit i>io 3, 54 ' 
p. ov (lovov ^^€JTa& ^&ovg, dkkd xat daffnovac nai 
^aag d/a\^ovg. 

Sed praeter hos daemones intercedentes inter deos at<|ue | 
homines viilgo postcrioribus tem]>oribiis etiam mcns hominis co- I 
dem vocabulo videtur significata esse, (juac, si b(»ii:i, iiti putaba- 
tur dacmone bono, malo, si mala. Hanc signifi( ationein dcj^rc- 
hendimus apud Dionem I, 42 p. 57 fitTa tpvx^c i f- uyaCf^^g xai 
dafftovog ofiofov xai ngovofag xal d^xV^ "^V^ dixa&oTdrijg ts xal 
dQt&Kifg, quibus ex verbis, quae respicitmt mundi totius admini- 
strationem, elucet datftova e.sse illum vovv qui omnia rcgit. Kan- 
dcm vocabuii cxplicationem ipse Dio Diogencm j^rofcrcntcm ia 
cit 4, 49 p. 165 6 6' Xdio^ ixufSTov rovc ovtoc i(Stt daCinnr 
Tov txorioc drd^oq, Tres autem usitatissimos daemones ct om- 
ntum fere homiaum proprios oratione procedente commemorat, «lui 
sunt o fUv ^dvnad^ifg xal TqwpeQoq mQi Tag tov owfiaTog 
Sovdg (cf. 12,36 p. 390), o (f av ^iXoxQ^if otTog xai fMjrlov- 
Toc. tertius o (fii/.6iift oc xal tf tk6do'^oc : (luorum daemonum ima* 
gines adumbrantur >? 117 p. 178 s(). Cuius scntentiac nnsam j 
praebere potuit Tlatonis Timacus p. 90 a — c 16 df ()f] nol tov 
xvQiOirdTOv jxaQ^ ^filv ipvxijc i-Tdovc diavoti<fxi-at dt-i rijdf. uk 
aQa avTo dafftova x^eoc ixdffTM 6l6wxf; atciue idem fere He- 
raclitum Democritum Xenocratem sensisse constat. Horum igitur 
phitosophorum (cf. impr. Aristot. Top. II, 6 1 1 2 a 7 : Efvoxgd- | 
rj^c if i^dlv tvdafi-tova tivai tor rijv if^vx^jv VyoyKi rr.TOVf^ann 
btob. Serm. 104,24: Sf-voxQa 1 i^c ^aiuoroc xaxCu iov<; AoriiQovk 
xaxo6a(fiOvag n^voftaiev.) sententiam ut perbuasionem pubiicam 



Cf. Conv. p. 202 e sq. l>e Rcp. 3, 392 0. lo, 617 c, 6201I. PoUt. 
p. 271 (i. Phacdr. p. 246 e. LegB- 4, yi^b, 713 d, 5, 738 d. Ai>ol. 2J c* 
cf. [Epinom]. p. 9840 — 985 c. 

Cf. Zcllcr 3, 1, S].}. 3, 2, 176 sq. 20S. 211. 2l6. 363. 394. 570. 
667 sq. 674 sq. 718. 755. 771. 806. 807. 827. 861. 



Digiii^ca by Google 



— 39 — 



Dionis actato reporiiiius ; cf. 23, q p. 516 d/L?.' ^y<a vvv ov xceTcc 
njji* ^ftavinr do^at^ duUi^yfia* Tiok^d sed xazd t^r ntiv 
7ToX)^v dri^QtaTifav eum qui Ixmo daeroone uteretur esse tvdai- 
(iLovay qui vero malo daemone 7taxoda£/iom 2$, 6 — 8 p. 514 sq. 
Cui opinioni inde a § to ]>. 516 opponit Dio philosophicam (cf. 

9 I). 5 1 6 /iQoc r/iwi' i(Zv (fi).oa6(fm' IffTiv) suam sententiam, 
ro ()((ffirn'tor cssc scmper bonuin, fvdttijiKnu igitur, (jui id sc- 
qucrcturi xaxo6a(fiora, (\w\ ei non oboedirct. Qua in re stoico- 
rum vestigia premit, cf. Zeller 3, i,3i8si|. Unum locum exscrip- 
sisse satis habeo l^osidonii apud (ralenum de placitis Hippocra- 
tis et Platonis V, 6 p. 469 to dfj tmp naxkwv ahwv, %0VTiif%t 
Tfjc Tf- drofiokoyCac xal tov xccxodufuorog i^Cov, to ^jy xard 
rrav f^rrf^rsO^ai Tui tr avr^ii ()u(f(ort (fvyyt-rf-l if- ovTt xat tijv 6- 
fAotav (fvfitv s'xovv$ t(f rov o).ov xoCfiov dtotxovvt^ Tf^ 6i 
Qovt xui ^(awdti TTori avvtxxlfvovtaq fiQiCtf^at, 

Deni(pie daemonum notio apud Dionem invenitur, quam 
nusquam alibi equidem legi;in.or. enim 25 docet daemones non 
essc interiores hominum sensus, sed viros ([ui vulgus regunt velut 
(iijttny(t}yovc fiafSiXtic TV^drrovc. Circumscribit cnim l^io tcrini- 
nos notionis du^fjw)' his verbis 25, i i6 XQavovv ixdciov xal 
xa\f ov twv drO-^nav ^aifrog (cf. Timaeum p. 90 
tov xvQiwtdtov naq^ ijfiiv ij)vx^c tVdov^y Dio 25,1 p. 529 
&(i%ov th xal X VQtov Tov dv&Qomov)t quam definitionem ad 
alios homines, nun ut cxspectamus, ad ipsorum hominum mentes 
rcvocat. Cum hac dctimtione optime cungruit, (luod 3, 6 ]). 104 
dicit: tuiv fih' yaQ 7toU,£v (Iv^J-Qor.jwv xat Idtmmv ^ fAtxQav 
tiva txQx^^ ixovtiAV o/Jyog 6 Saffimv xai (tovov rov fxowo^ ' 
or« dt nayinX^if-tH (*^p ^Ttaxovovtu noXHc, 7tdfinoU,a 6^ ith^ xv 
fifQvdtat dtd itjc txftivov yroyfitjc. draoC^J ff rjra ^vXa dvi>Q(an:iAV 
tqiiXTa (c).).t]/.oi<; (XTTofi/.fnii .iqoq fiiar <jq6) r^aiV 7TC(rTU)v ovtoc 
(tv i}Q0)7iu}v yCyvf-i at (Son t]o xal (f v/.a'^, av/rfQ ^ toiovtoc. Hac (|U0(|ue 
in re Dionis studia Platonica conspicio, Cf. Platonem De Rep. VH p. 
540 b : . . . xai noXtv xai idmta^ xai lavtovc xataxoafkBtv vov ini- 
lotnov fitov iv fiiQ^t Ixdatovg, to fUv noXv nQog tptXoaoyiidy StatQ£- 
$ovtac,otav dtto ft^Qoctjxtj. 7(^6 c noXtttxoTg imtaXatnwQovvtac 
xui aQXovT(tc IxddTovc Ttjc i6/.}-('jc (rVi-xa, ovx o)c xa),6v tt. t<AA' 
(ik (ivayxaiov nQttTToviac xal (wTO)g a).).ovc chl 7Tat6f-v(ravTaq 
xotovtovq dvttxata/anovtaq t^g noXswg (fvXaxa^ tig fiaxdQttiv 



Digitized by Google 



— 40 — 

v^ftovc ttTttovrecc, olntlv ' fAVtiftela it* atWofc xal ^hmiac t^v ni- 
/ji' ihjiio(^Cn nothlv. Idv xcd i) llvUiu ivnii^i^, i)((Cf.ioGiv, 
6i /i/;, ttjc fMnfiioftC rf xttt ihCoic. luhet igitiir Plato \in)s in- 
signes post mortem iit daeniones coli ( Damoum JK ist iUm 
nkhts anderes aU das wakrhaft MensMidu*^ Zeller); Dionem 
atitem ex hoc loco coUegisse vel excoluisse suam sententiam vi- 
Tos qui auctoritate et potentia in urbe florerent velut concionato- 
res reges tyrannos esse daemones, nil est raea quidem sententia 
quod excludat. 

Atque haec quideni de heroibus et xlaenionibus in univer- 
sum erant direnda. Ut autem inter deos apud Dionera quara 
maxime excellit luppiter, sic inter heroes Hercules, de quo quae 
exstant coUigere operae pretium sit Quod inde ab Homero Her- 
cules nominatur filius lovis (cf. 5, 23]). 195 rov ^to^ itatl^iXxfitjrtjc) 
hoc ita vcrtit l)io, ut propter virtutcui Hercules putetur lovis tili- 
us 2, 78 ]>. 101 Tov i'oiiKl'^fvia Tov Ctnc (iin Tfjv ((OfTfjv H(j((y.A^ce, 
4> 3^ P* ^S^) ^^^^ dc aliis tum dc Hcrculc idcm conlirmatur. 
Ab eodem esse superatos omnes et viros et feminas, monstra quoque 
illa Libyae omnia interfecta commemoratur 4, 72 p. 163. 5» 20 p. 
194 sq.; quatenus eius imperium pertinuerit, exponitur 47, 4 p. 221, 
nihilominus domi Hercules omnes sibi mandatas res gessit. Ho- 
mines Hcrculcm pi(;ptcr labures susccj^tos aut iniijcratos - talso 
secundum Dionis sententiam; nam labores non sunt rnaki ; |Uod 
iam Antisthenes Herculis exem[)lo docuit, cf. Diog. Laert. VI, i 
et 2 Kal m 6 novog dyax^ov, 0vvi<fT^(tt dtd tov (ifydXov V/- 
Qa»}4^v^ 9eal toH.Kvqov to (iiv dno twv ^EJtXi^vtAV, to di dno^ 
TtSv j3aQ/3ceQO}v ^htvtfac — infelicissimum esse censent, mor* 
tuum tamcn vcncrantur ct dcuni esse crctlunt 8, 28 p. 285. Du- 
obus locis 8, 25 — 27 p. 285 .s{|. et 47,4 ]». 221 s(p enumcran- 
tur labores Hcrculis non eodera modo, quoniam ctiara causa, cur 
eonim mentio hat, diversa est. Nam in or. ^ demonstrare vult 
Dio Herculem labores subeuntem exemplum esse verae virtutis, 
contra in or. 47 eundem quamvis regem Asiae totius et Europae 
tamen fuisse bonuni civem ]>atriae. Quare hoc loco humiliores 
res Hcrculi al> lun vstheo imperatas enumcrat , quod Augi- 
ae regis bovile purgavit, avcs Stymphahdes persccutus est et ser- 
pentes venatus, ad inferos descendit. Ad ea vero (piae in or. 
8, 31 — 33 p. 286 narrat Dio addit Ta^Ta ft^v ovv inQaTT€V 



Digitizca Ly Gu^.' . 



41 - 



ov^p Ev^ws&et %aQi(i6fk$.yoc^ ita ut Herculem hos labores sua 
sponte sus<%pisse videatur censere; nempe quod Diomedem Gery- 
onem Busirim Amazones superavit, Prometheum soj)histani sana- 
vit; huic enim laudato crevisse hepar, decrevisse vituperato putat 
Dio (cf. 4, 128 p. 182 oiav fihf f-vdoxifi^(Tfic xai fnaivot 
^VfJkfiaCpfaOtv arrcr), ^ TOtovtov dvd^g avSs$ xai fila- 

fSvdvBi xat i^avfuxinov T&xst ftiys^og . . . raxv av ndXtv 
ifwPtflXevat ital TanHvovTa$ stal ^iv&i, il^>6yov twog TTQOff- 
Treaoyioc rj dva^/tjfi/ac). Ad Antisthenis exemplum (cf. enini fr. 3 
p. 16 W inc k. o liviiai>tyi.oc llqaxX^c TraQtjvH roig naial dtce- 
sntjUvoftirioc fJijdfvt x^Q^^ Ix^irV ^jraivovvrt avTOvg et inc, fr. 
7 p. 58.) Dionem hic loqui mihi verisimile est, ut iam a 
Buechetero video coniectatum esse Mus. Rhen. vol. 27 p. 451: 
j^st ettm dk DarsteUung bei Dio 8 p. 2S(i wie Herakles (Jen 
VromcthcHS ao^fiai^v tiva von Huluusiuht nnd AiniKissuiH/ hr- 
fnily (f/is Antlsthenvs ahgeJelfrtY Ihr (thi.scher OrJtalf dimint 
mit fr. 3 dcs Hrmtclrs nnd inc, 7 p . 08 Wiuckchi.*' Mala 
autcm Hesperidum inutile esse aurum arbitratus Hercules £ury- 
stheo deditf Augiae regis bovile purgavit, quoniam contra dofav 
(|uo(iuc ])Ugnare voluit. Mythum qui agit de Hercule Deianira 
Nesso n.Liiat Dio .laQa irji' t)o^«i' lolr ;jo/./.w/' 160, 2 p. 309) 
in or. 60, sicut ea quotpie (cf. 1,59 p. 63 lovto di ol no/J.ol 
ovx Xaaaiv) quae a mulierc Elea aut Arcadica se audisse fingit. 
Hercules enim non solum Argivorum sed totius Graeciae rex fuit. 
Quod dicitur nudus tantum pelle leonis indutus et clava armatus 
fuisse, hoc significat eum aurum argentumque non magni aesti' 
massc. Nc(pie verum est eum sine comitibus semper i^rofcctum 
esse — nec enim solus tot urhes delere potuit — sed haec nar- 
ratio indicat ipsum gessisse et tulisse plurima ac difiicillima quae- 
que. Denique Dio Herculem adiuvisse homines non quod mon- 
stra sustulerit confirmat, sed (]uia tyrannos removit et reges tuitus 
est. Cui disputationi subiunj^it narratiunculam de. Hercule adu- 
lcscente ad Xen. Alemor. 11, 1,21 .s^. accommodatam. (^uod de- 

') Cui ahM.uMj.s cst .Siiscuiihl iu nuv. auti. j^liil. tt pactl. 1887 \k 213 
uol. 32: >ic!i folgc iiiinilich ilcr schr wahrschcniliclicn \ermutung von HUchc- 
lcr, iiacli uelchii ilas Gcsprach «lcs ITcraklcs nnt dcn» Sophislcn Pronicthcus 
dic iiUcrUings nur schr miUclbarc <Jucllc dcr Darslellung bci Dio 8 p. 286 
seiti dttrftc.c 



Digitized by Google 



4« 



nique Dio 15, 5 [>. 446 praebet, ex Herodoto petitum est, cf. Dio 
15, 5 p. 446 'ffonx/.Htrc oc ovdi^ tij 'f(t{idtu'ov ()or/.tj uvyyi-it- 
(Sittxi (XJi^§i(a<Sf.y, j/c ^yi^rorto ol ^((QdHov /inatXfig et Her. 
h 7 n€((fd TWTWP 'ff(jftxhlda$ imtQmf O-fvffq }'axov t^p 

^^simqoniov, SovlifC ts Tljg ^ia^dvov ytyovoTec xal *H' 
Qaxlfog, 

Atqiie haec hactenus. Kst igitur sane Dionis |)ropria plii- 
losopliaiuli ratio, (iiii ^^(tn/UfiirnJu phiUtsopliicd iioit n(l<i<iri j>l/i- 
losojiltorum nutrv tracfdvdit^ svd mva (jfuudam ei miyulari in- 
(lustria scvcriiatcm sutahvinm iiracapforum narratlonihus mo- 
do veris modo Jictiif H aliis iicscio quihus invefUiuncttlts coti- 
diverit. quinctiam cx poctarum fahulis qmvsita ilU sacpe occa- 
sto grnmssiiiKiviim ct evvr iihilosoiiliicnrum disscrtntiomim," 
^Casaubonus p. 447 R. 11). 



Cifcput 111. 

De Diouis studiis Uomerieis. 

lam nus vocant Dionis .studia Homerica, i)iiae quam maxi- 
me cognoscuntur ex oratione illa undeciina, (^ua Troiam omntno 
non captam esse demonstratur. Haec oratio, quae admodum mira 
primo quidem obtutu est, talia virorum doctorum iudicia movit. 

Casaubono a cetcris valde di.scrcpare et aiilc cxilium scriploris 
esse composita videbatur. Hurckhardt l. 1. ]), 105 sic iudiciit: 
ff Vorwcg muss hiw dir hrviichfifjte cJjtc liedc Hhrv dir yirht- 
einnahme von Troja erwdhnt tverdm, weil man im Zwcifcl hteibt^ 
ob Dio hier chr ein Frohc- wid Prachtsttick ron rJtctoriscJwr 
Baradoxie aufstellm mll, oder oh er meftr rou stnner Art des 
Juiht uirvisiiiHS hrstiiiniit ivivd.^^ Dueniiulcr denique >Antistlie- 
nica p. 39: „Potfst nihdrcimii qn<i(jnr ovatio r rffitico (ntrtovc 
cssc prtit((y (jn<nuvis provsns sop/iisticum jivnr sr ferat iuihitnm, 
simiiia enim Zoilum scripsisse puto, Sed de fuic re ccrti ni- 
hil licet afjirmftre^* Ceteris quoque in orationibus saepissime 
ad Homcrum respicit noster, sive simpliciter eum affert ad ali- 
(|uid probandum, sive e\j)licat vel verbis altiorem sensum siipiio- 
nit, sivc rcfutat vitupcrat(^uc. Simiiiter igitur apud cum res sc ha- 




Digitized by Google 



43 — 



bet atqite apud Platonem, i|ui tiuani(|uani Homerutn admiratus in 
universuni iniit.it tis(|uc rst, tanien proi^iter mythos de deis narra- 
tos \ituperavit et ex ea republica expulit, cjuam maxinie pcrfectam 
animo suo excogitavit. Ac diligenter quidem Dio adhibuit dispu- 
tationes Platonis de Homero. Saepius enim de mendaciis 
Homeri questas '(velut XI § 4 — 5 p. 308. § 17 — 18 p. $12 — 313. 
§ 21 p. 314. i< 23 p. 315. 73 p. 336. Komerum somniare 
dicit § 108 i>. 349. >j 129 p. 358, sumnia niondacia non ipsum 
dii t re sed alios dicentes facere 34 p. 320. Hi 339) non 
semel si^ 24 p. 316. 106 p. 348. 137 p. 366 concedit has 
de rcbus humanis Homeri falsas narrationes minoris esse aesti- 
mandas quam mendacia de deis ab eo prolata. (Cf. Platonis 
Rempubl. p. 377 d ovvot (Homerus et Hesiodus) ytxQ n&v fiV' 
^ovc Toic dt''>(fO)7Toic tf> i- V S f t c (Svriiii-fyii^c fXfy^fTov tf xnl 

/.^yovatr nlXwc !(■ xal hcy itc fJ ^ xa/^Mc ifi v d fj 1« i). 

Locos J^latonicus Imc pertinentes ip.se Dio in iudicio suo de Pla- 
tone Hoineri aestimatore tangit or. 53,2 p. 274: rovttav Si 
TTQotfqog JI/.dtwp navwaxov nifnv^xat t^v ftiv ijdov^v xai 
XfXQtv t^v twv intSv ixjrXijtTo/At-voc^ 7toXXdx$g fiijv imfMfi^ 
tfofifvog iv Tolc TTfQl xkt-wv ftvthfiC Tf. xat }.6yoiC, wc od avfi- 
tffaoi iii loic ih !)quy7toic orrf«/i'»Tc kvkh i-tqiixoiu. ^ /.^oVf-'^{((C 
HLtl ^.h/Sov/mc y.ai' «V././y/.o)!' xul fiftritiac xal l'qid((c xat (ft/.o- 
ytixiag ;i6Qi i/^f(f)v ^jie^iorta* Qua in re rcs|>exit Reipublicae 
Platonicae locos celeberrimos imprimis 2 p. 378^,3 p. 386 ab. 
Utrum autem Platonis sententiam aroplectatur necne, Dio 1. 1. de> 
cemcre non audet: 01' ydq (nidtov StatT^ffat to towvtov, xa%^d' 
jtfQ olpat &V0 (fC).(f}v (xrSowv, dfiiporfqtav (fffiv^v. toS iTi- 
Qov rw lii^qu) ^yxu/.ovvioc noc aviwv xaiayvoivat. (Cf. simili- 
ter timide iudicantem IMaiunem Rej). X p. 595 b xaC lot tft/Ja 
yi tCc fi6 x((i aiSoic Ix 7X((tdoq fyi^oviSa TTfqi 'Ofi^^v dnotttO' 
Xvt* Xiyftv.) Pergit Dio in § 5 p. 276 eiusdem orationis 53 
hisce verbis quibuscum locum appositum Platonis conferas: 

Dio 53,5 1». 276 Plato Rep. 3 p. 398 a 

6 dt JJ/.(x%(nr afi(( ahtMfitrog ar6{)a dij, u)c ^otxf. dvvdfitvov 



tVertssime dtctum illud 7t«yt«j[ov; nam ubique sane Plato Homeri 
'adonem habuit saepissime vcrsus intcgrvs transsctibens saepe aut nominato 
aut non nominato Homero alludens ad «um« Sengebusch diss. .hom. I, 123. 



— 44 — 



Dio 



fkiv aVTW ^VfMtifTifVTiva dno- 
tpatvtt- t^g noiiicitwc. wc «/- 



Flato 

vno aoiptaq navtodanov yf- 
yve^ikai xa% fi^fiiitrO^at ndvra 
XQfj/jata ...... dnonffinot- 



xovix oyia .ifoioc /{/tjftftroc fifv if- av i^tc ai.Li^v nohv 
x«i TTftdac drf)^voic di^i^viit fJiQov xaid lijc xttfa/.^c xcc 
ipmvdci notafiwv i« xal dvi- ta%(avtt^ af«* iqtfij^ atitpavttg. 
fttov xai xvfidtwv^xai xtMtt 
fidla flQmvtxtaq tni^avta^ av- 
tov ig^o) xal fi VQta xataxfavtaq 
dfiivai naQ' a?.Aovc. 

Quae lcgimus in or. ii, i .S p. 313 xui ort fniv jitTioCrjXtv 
diyovvtag (cf. 11. 5, 354 dxi^ofA^vnv odimfai.) tovc t^tovg xai 
Otivovtaq (cf. II. 21,417 nvxvd fjtdla attvdxovta) xal t$tffo»- 
axofifvovg xal dno&r^axovtaq axfSov. Itt di /loi/^/ac xal de- 
fffiovg xai duyyv^ffetc *Hmv oi? A^;^fo, nQOTtQov tiQ^fiiVa nok- 
/.oic pcitincrc ai^parct ad 11. libruin 5, ubi Dionicdcs |>u^,nat cuin 
Vencru ct Martc et ad 11. librum 21, ubi dei inter sc pugnani ct 
ad Ud. 8, Venus adultera ct Mars a Vulcano rete ilia- 

queantur et Neptuni demum fide data solvuntur. Kasdem res iam 
damnavit Plato Rep. 2,578^ xai ^sofiax^ag oOag^OfHKfoq nt- 
noiffxiv et Rcj), 3, 390 c ovdi "AQtfag t€ xal llfQoddifq vno 
'IJtpa^atov dtafiov. 

Verbis 4U0iiue quae anteccdunt in § 17 p. 312 ,7^^» 
di ^tiov ndvtfg inoc tintlv ofioXoyovai firjdiv dh^lhig H- 
ynv "OftijQov xai ol ndrv inatvovvtic avtov cum altos tum 
Platonem innuit Dio I: cf 



Dio 

xui 01 ndvv inaivovvitg avtov* 

§ 18 P. 317 
oatic ydg nfQli O^fdSv ov tftava- 
Qcog idXtj^^ ((tjatv. «/,/« 101'- 
vanCnv rtf»Vwc, JiVtf rd (}ifV()^ 
fid/./.ov imoJ.aft fidrtiv lovg iv- 
tvyxdvovtag xai tavta ftri^div 
iiiy>€Xovficvogt 



Plato 

Kep. 2, 383 a nojud aQu 'O- 
fi^Qov inaivovptfg (xAAoe tovto 
ovx inatviaoftixf-a, 
Rep. 2, 378 d x^tofiax^ag ovt 

iv VfiovoCaic /ft.Toitififvac ovi 
avi-v v:iov(no)Vj o ydQ vtoc ov^ 
oiog i> xQivtfv o t/ i* vnoror 



a xai o fiy. 



Digitized by Googl 



— 45 — 



Ksum i^iscium apud Homerum non commemorari ex Platone 
se didicisse ipse Dio testatur: 



Dio 2, 47 p. 88 
iX%kvuiV if oi^d^TTOTt- yt-voftfvovg 
arrovc ^noii^ai- Tftvne ^rrt 
^a/.uvrijg ar()a i oTTtdtvoiTUC. 
xuf Tot Tov ^EX).ij(f7TovTor, oia- 
ntq itsvlv, ixx^vohvttt (cf. IL 
9> 360) f.Kdmov€ xaXmv. ndvv 
ydo uQfhoig. avro tuvro ciTitfir^- 
fiortvati' u /J/.(xro)r. ') 
Dio 11,17 l^* 312 
(cf. Od. 19, 395. 396) 
nh^lffta yovv tov *OdvciSfa n^* 
noiiinit ift^vdofitvov, ov ftdX$' 
(Stct ^jjairti. ror dt ./vro/.vxor 
xiti tiiio^Ktir (ftjfTf xui rovr' 
uihdfi na^u tov 'Efjftov dido- 



Dio 2,39 i). 85 
ov (Mcm'laum'1 tft^ai fioror tt- 
vai tolr '^txatMV f»a/*^axov a$X' 
p^Tiijv» ') 

Dio X, 23 p. 303 
rofifi^tic tor l-frr6/./.o)ra drtt- 
xtittr y 6o)Qi^iir ; i} i^r avi^r 



Plato Rep. 3 p. 404 b 

xal 7tc(Q 'OfiTjgov. ^r <!* ^yo), 
Tcc yf- TDiavra fiiir^ni ar tig ' 
oia^a yixQ oti tTTi atqatt(t(c ^r 
Tatg ro7r i^gow^r fcTricecrtatr o|f' 
Tf ixtkvtstv avTov^ ffSti^, Jtat 
TavTa fni 9-aXdttii fv ^EXXf^ 
(tnovT^ ortctq xr/. 

Plato Rep. p. 334 b. 

*at Xiv^nftv€tc nag* ^Ofi^ifav 

fitf4a{kijxfvat atho ' ««♦ yctQ f- 
xtiroc tor tov '()6v(fofo)c ttqoc 

fttjtQOC TTCtTTTTOr ^/vi u/.VXOV «- 

yataC [dyun^ codd.) r* xai 
ifif^fStv athov ndvraq dvxk^" 
novq x€xd<r&ai xXeTTTOffvvi^ ^ 

OQXt^ Tf. 

Plato Conv. p. 174 c 
7T0ti]aac ytxQ tor llyafi/^ftrora 
SiacptQOvrtag dyu^or ardga tu 
noXffiixd, Tov M^vfXsmv 
f/aX^axov afxfinjT^P' 

Plato Cratyhis p. 391^ sq. 

01 y. uiat)-' on rtgt tov nota- 
fiov tov tr iti T^(^, og f.g*o- 



') Cf. <lo h.ic re Sengebiisch diss. hom. I \k 125, scholion Aristonici 

II 747 iftoc Joi'c /loniLornc; ' fftein yi{(t oTt 9 t^i 'iXui^Sog Ttot^i^q 

ov TH(^nG(:yti roi'^ ijmoKc ^oioiifvovc ij^ff^vmvy o <W Tjy^ XMttnrtltfftt:. if4trtQoy 
*S$ Sftf ff xttl }n] .iiujicyn j^^fMuivovs, fBtftttv^ Sx Tov fiy tltirQOxkop oyQfm- 
sny Tt,9tt( xil. rim. qii. cotiv. 8, 8, 3 ji. 730 c. de Is. 7 p. 353 c. Atheti. 
I |i. 9(, 13.1, 25 b. Schol. II. 5» 486. Od, 4, 368 sq. 12,330 sq. J.ihi»- 
Mich. («riech. lUhl. p. 10. 

*; Cf. II. 17, 5S8. Diptam ab Aristarcho huic vemi adversus Plato- 
nem appositam «sse animadvertit Sengebusch diss. hom. I, 128. 



Digitized by Google 



2Sxdfiavi^ov (cf. 11. 20, 

74^ WM rovro ce- 

fivor ri f/ra«. /vmva*, on^ not* 

OQ^t0C ^XfiVOV Tor TTOUtflOV 



ftavdoov : « df ^ovJ.f-t Tit^ 
Tf ( oQ9'i%hK, ^r A/ytt on ..X<<^* 
iU6a MiK/^%ifxovCt ^coi. avS^t^ 

ttVfiirdtV* (11. 14, 291), ^tT- 
).or i,yfi ro fta^r^ufty orrtA 6q- 
i>of>uor .*<ifi xu/^h)^ui x,^/.xic 
xviiirdidoc no avttti oQrfiA; 

x^v Buwi^av %t xai MoQt- 
v^v (il. »»&«3)' 



Dio iHato 

tti ut i)iu '/j^xTor arO^QWJnar xal i o»Mt/« rt^. H^i tunt tti. or Ear- 
x^tiir ; d/JM tooovtor dtaf^" CHr, tfr^ai. xa/LfoiH» ^foC av 
of-i. w(Ti> Tor TTOTaftor tov iv 
Tgoia 2xaftavd^v na^ /s<A 
vot^ Sav&ov nalffa^at (eno- 
rem Dionis ipstus esse ostendit 
Xl, 23 p. 315) je«i t^r xt un- 
dtv to offvsor x«Ax/dce x«f to- 
nov Ttvd ngo til^ noXsm^ ov 
ot TifSf^ ixdkovv BarUtaVn 
Tov^ S-eovg ciinu MvQirt^c ovo- 
fiui^f-tr. od-fr xat daaq^ 
ta t(Zr ;f^j^o'//£f)r ion xai no/,- 
kovg tjSij ^^^jtdriixtr, 
XI, 23 p. 315. 
ivSfixwrat ravTa (sc. deo- 
rum elocutionis gnarum esse) inl 
oQrf.ov iirogf 0 i^ai lorc fih' 
^torc xa).x(da xaXfir. tovc df 
dr%^^novg xvftirdtr. xai inl 
Tonov Ttviq nffo Tiji nokst^, 
ov Tovg fUv dv^ifiinovg Ba- 
rtetav ovo/tiaL.t-tr. tovc dk ^sovg 
^LflfiU t)Jroi'ri^c- ,Ti-ot tov 
notufiov ijQuaug ^fiir, 011 ov 
Sxdfjtavdffog dlkd Sdv^og l^- 
yotTo naqd ToXg ^soig. 

Vides exempla esse eadem» consilium, quo aflferuntur dtver- 
sum. Plato nominibus elocutioni deorum attributis rectiorem signi' 
ficationcm incsse docet,') Dio prioie loco oracula deonim propria 
elocutione edita esse intellectu difhc ilia, altero Honierum niendaccm 
fuisse demonstrat. Quae ut a Platone primario fonte haud du- 
bie derivanda sunt, ita a Dione non ex ipso hausta esse videntur 
sed ex eo fonte, quo imprimis eius disputationes Homericas con- 



') Scholion II. 2,813 'I 'iini. auctore non noniinato eadem praebet ti^v 
fiir d^fiuufitntQar dr^Qtan»tif tijy di uiii^^ ^(oie HQoathtut. 



— 47 — 

tineri infra ronicio. Diirniinaio ([uidem non asscntior, (jui in dis- 
sertatione sua »Antisthenica )>. 39 de hisce duobus locis Dio- 
neis: „Quo)'hm, inquil, locoruui prionm cmisttat ex anchrr rif" 
niro fiwft^se^ eum omnin oratio Diogenis mmine sif insiffnita, 
Kr Cratylo errte Dio itmt limtsitf Sf.d e seripiis (Hscipftli efftSf 
eftitts (hetrinam Plato in Crattfto imit/thaittr.^ 

Wninius ad H e i cmI o t u m. l'"()ntcm argumentationis qiinm 
in or. 1 1 praebct Uio ,simula\ it eum, (juem apud Herodotimi cum 
aliis in rebus tum in ipso mytho 1 roiano cororoemoratum invenit, 
sarerdoles Aegyptios. Conferas haec: 

Dio 11,37 et 38 p. 322 Her. 2, n8 

fyoi ovr (oc ^jTr!)ofitjr /tccqu hioof.iH'ov 6( fitv tovc iQ^cc^f 
Twr ^r Alyv/fiw \f-oHf)r /r«c ydtaior ),6yov )*fyov(Jt ol 

tivai di xai lavia Ir '^EXXr^ri'^ tic ntQl^rMor yt^ri^ai^ctt 

jof^ ptoprdrotg ta TTi^l t^v ^ ov, ifaifav n^g tavta rce* 
Tf^av ' tov yaq MtvfjLttinv Sf^ ifStoq(fjia$ ^dfitvm ttdfvat 
$x^<ft^ai naQ^ avrov^ xai Siif- Ttaq^ ax^to^ MtvfXsm, 
y^GucOut u/Turiu olc hyfrtro}) 

Sed Herodoti traditionem ipsani ah sacerdutibus Aegyptiis 
acceptam Dio repiidiavit et repudiare del)uit, quo est consilio et 
sententia diversa. Habes locos huc spectantes: 

Dio 11,41 p. 323 Her. 11,113 — 

aXXot S( ttvhc o)c uQTTftffxktiri 113. li?,f^avSQ0v dqndcavta 
fih 'E).hyri i'.i<)inv',i).t^ui i)Qov. ^E).^ri]r ^TTCtQiijg anonkta- 
dtvQO dt ttuq' t^iidq tig Alyv- i^n- ^c Tfjr ^oivrov . . . 
ntov dffxtto. ii^>- ^E),frric fifv lavt^v unt^tv 

naqd liq^ia Olbyov oi Iqff^ 
ytvi<f^at. 

Dio 11,135 p. 36J Her. II, 1x8. 119 

ol ti/ if(«yir, oit xul rijr 7i>.A potissimum vcrba § iiq 
vt^p txtlJ-tv [cs. Acgypto) 1'Aju- xul 'Ekfv^r dnaO^fa xaxuv 
dnfkafif. 

*) I*lato (jiioqtie sacerHotes Aegyptios inducit, cf. Timaeum p. 23 a : o- 
cn J*/ ^ nu^' vfiTy 17 T^ih »/ xtn' itkloy iwtop «xop fcftfy, sF nov u 
tixUy jy f»(fu yiyoyfv ««/ rtytt Ot((*foQay itkk^y ^x^y^ Jtayrtt ytyQnfifAiytt 
h rtnliuoB rjy«r «rnV r«#? UQotf x(ti (iHStMtfiiy(t, Cf. Dio 11, 3 S p. 322 
(^^ <Hf HMOtty t^y TiQOTfffoy ItnoQfay yfyQdt§&a* Tta^' «fifro.V, f^» fiit^ it^ 
Ttni U^(y T^y ifi iy «rr^Amc Ti(f£. 



Digitized by Google 



Dio Plato Rep Q p. 586 c: Mtmfg 

tuior ' rto)c ()V ^/.ur^han' h- %(Zr n' Toofa J^'ri]f7iX'j{>oc 

re 7i6Xf}Moc (fvvt-at^m nsfj^ ti- yvofq^ tov dk^v^ov^. 
da?MV rd dfxa Ir^. 

Nihilominus disputationes Herodoti, t^uae quidem ad ipsius 
(juoquc sententiam comprobandlam valerentv Dio non aspcraatus 
est. Eadem enim rausa, ([ua ille suam sententiam ad sacerdo- 
tum opinionem compiobatam addens dcmonblraiv vult lUlenam 
non fui.sse 'I'roiae sed in Aegyptu, i>io Helenani non fuisse 
raptam ab Alexandro sed ei in matrimonium a parentibus datam 
ostendere studet: 

Dio 1 1 g 5S» 9 P« 3** P- 333 Her. II, 120 

% SS '^Xf^avdQog hs- fi^v 'EiJvti iv ^lkfi^, dnodo»ij' 

xf-v^i^i/ijt 7T(Sc o rt- Tratijg tnf' rat uv avrfjr rot(ii"E)j,^at TjTOt 
TOft/'/-!' ovx oiv urotjioc. dXXd ^xoitoc yt' ^ luxui loc I fXf-lSdr- 
xai Oif 6d(/u doxulr rovr fx*"' f^Qov. ov yd^ ovro) yi- tf^tr- 
^ Ttn^t^d; n^g yd^ elxog tov vo^ka/S^c 7/v 6 IJqiafiog, ovdt^ 
"£iiTOQa — <tVY%<ia^aat Tavta ; ol dlkoi ol n^^xwTfg avrif 
§66. xtvdw^votHt^g dvafSraTov watB Totat tSfmef^ifU amfiaffi 
Yevia&mt t^c TtoXsmg dtd Tijv xal TOJot Tfnvotet xal t^ noM 
ineivov na{)uyo^(av, iJiov dno^ xtrdvvfvm* tfiovXovro^ oxo)C 14- 
6din:ag rj^v ^E/Jv^v (fwaui a^- ki^iurdfjoi; Ekfrii avvoixfri. 
xovg. 

Troiam non esse captam ipsene Dio primus protulitr Fon- 
tem indagasse mihi visus sum, cum legerem apud Strabonem 1,3 
p. 600: Ifyovttt & ot vvv *Iktflg xal^ TotTo, mg ovdH TiXfatg ij- 
^vfcO^at itwifiatvfv t^v ndXtv nard t^v Uhatstv vno twv 
l^xatwv, o^ i^flftqyfhj o^dfnoTf. et 13 p. 602: 'Blldvtnoc 
'/ui^t^ufitrog Toic ^lkttvair. oiog 0 txtCrov iivx/oc. avrt^yoQtt 



•) Din Ikuic senftnttam profert — ndclito aiitem verbo if tiai — 80, 4 
P. 437 y((''^('( inj <Ji->' 'fciii lorc T{>ious ini^t rtjc 'Mktrtii uokiOQXtJtsi^ta xttt 
ttHftikvi^axfti' oi'x ^riyui- oioij^-, it/.k' yt/yv^ifut. 

Stc-iii li( irii- linc .\n le (cf. Hctl,'U yuH-U 111, [li*<;ioflum 

-ecutii^ c<t ; cf. ^chol. Lycnphr. 822: ^iouim^ Haiut)o^- i^ot r^i 'JiXit tji 16 tt- 
i)uJ/.oy ^iufjtjyttyt^. 



uiyiii^ed by Google 



— 49 — 



ti^v avt^y H'ycci 7i6)av lijv rrj' tfj ToTf. Quae sententia mihi 
contirmata est testimonio FAistathii ad U. 4, 163 p. 460,6: d^ioy 
di oV« xai ^laiov€Vovwo *IXt€ig fi^ dtftdv$<f^vat vijv xai^ av- 
Tovg noXtv ' oO-fV xat 6 /1(mv ^iitiyo^vit/OTo dva<tX€t*acat vd 
T^o)txd ' xai a^ioi xdx' IxaiQov toig ).^Yo^(vot<; vnd jov 
JCwvnc. 

Hanc vdo scmcntiain .sustmcns 1 )io non mirum quod Paridera 
quoqueomni culpa absolvit eumque Helenam legitime in matri. 
monium duxisse confinnat. Fortasse hac in re alicuius momenti 
erat exemplum Polycratis sophistae, qui Paridem laudavit et 
sic defendit : or/ ^txiu'o)z H).f'iuv6qoq l').c(j3f tt}v ^E).fvfiv ' a'iQf- 
tStc yu^i (<riK .'doxhi .lu^u lov jIuiqoc. A< ( cdit i-a rcs, ([uam 
Dio in or. 11,46 ct 47 p. 325 aticrt quamque Lu.stathius ad 
n. 7i3i5 P- 1581, 28 exprimit hisce verbis: s^og 6i d)JiMg ^v 
Toig dqxafoic imXfyiCxhxt Tovg d^icrovG twv Sivmv nai Y^ft' 
^i)urc a^ovc nouUfxkat. 

lam cum cognoverimus fundamenta or. 1 1 (mendacia Homeri, 
• ju.ic de deis exstare IMato dixit, Dio ad humanas quoque res 
spcctare contcndit; qua in re eundcm sihi fontem tinxit, quera ab 
Herodoto in eadem re adhibitum vidit; per Hellanicum vel Strabonem 
vel IHensium sermones ei persiiasum est Troiam non captam 
delctamque esse; Paridem deniqnc Helenam non rapuisse, sed 
lcf,dtime in matrimoninm duxissc , ex Polycrate hausit vel ex 
morc vctciurn concUjsit \ia nobis praemunita est ad singulas res 
enumerandas, (j|uae quidcra nondura allatae sint. 

Ex Aristotele petivit noster haec: 

Dio 11,76 p. 337 Strabo 13, i, 36 p. 598 

(cf. II. 7, 445 — 463, 12, 1—35) (ex Demetrio Scepsio) 
ol Tcc fjh' u/J.u aryioi^orfjir rtoioii ycxQ ytyovfvai fptjffi to 
Ofi^^^t t6 Sf Ti-ixoc ov (fccaiv li-iyoc ^ oud' lytvtTo. 6 6^ 
uvTov Ytvoftevov kfytiv, oti n).daac noi^T^g ij^i^dv, 
ntnofi^v vifTs^v ^AnoAJiMva *A^t<STOTih^g fififv. cf. 2 p. 
mX JloCftdmva Tovq Trorafiovg 102 f 6$6u 6 nldffag avT^v 
^iftfvvac in* avTO xat dqtavf- <pdvi<SfVy <Sg 6 noti^T^g Tmv 

GUVTUq. l/yjawV Tf-iXOC. 

Aristotclcs hoc protulit smc dubio in opcre, quod inscribi- 



*) Sauppii coniecturam certam seqnimur, cf. Or. Att. vol. 11 p. 323 A« 

4 



Digitized by Google 



— 5« — 



tur TiQo^Xri^iuTa Yi^iy^/x«. Cf. fr. 173. Recte vera iudicat E. 
Heit?:, l)ie verlorcncn Schriften des Ar.«; p. 271: ^yKmUitliios^ dir 
hekanntlieh umdMige Mal nus Sirnbon geacMpft hat^ scheinl 
doeh eine andere QiteUe henutzt m hahen, fla wo er von (tew- 
seJhen Pimkte sprieh^. Cf. Eust. p. 689, 57 : aiiiif^emtfm di^ xttl 
011 10 ^E/./.rjriy.ai lovio Tf-r/oc UQfdxti foic jica.Kiotz u/.ud^u 
tiv«i 'OfifiQixor. Tij yceo d/.rj^ffUf (fctGft', ov yfyorhi' . d/.)' t- 
nkufSafo T^v UQoc rui ruvcSTuO-ftOi '€H%07iot(av *ca Tci xu%' av- 
T^r 6 not^r^i; ovx Ustof^wv TTQayfia yivoftavov, dXjC tag ybvo- 
ftBVOV iuTtxkffifvog et p. 690^ 8 : dfd tov navrblovg avd-tg 
dipavtiSftov dtatpfvytt vov toi» iffivdovc h?.fyxor. avvog not^aac 
To THxoc , avToc Uif urtcsuc. wc xui l/Qiarorf/.i^c dif/.oi. ottov 
iif ti oTi To Tf-txoc 6 if odmic Jioniiijc fjffdrtctfr ct p. 888,51: 

aviog tO tHXOC ^yblQUC. tJg XUl JIOOl-QQftJ tj. uvi oc xul dcfiuvl' 

fSccc xai kaTa^itfiagf fag TTurrf/.oic 7T/.dafuc ov aviov. avrcufu 
viiwv tolg l^Btniotg nal tov vartQor fktyyiov. (cf. scholia 
quoque ad II 7,445' 12,4). Haec Eustathii verba demonstrare 
mihi videntur arctum inter rcm modo itlustratam conexum et hanc 
Aristotelis doctrinam: 

Dio II, 19 p. 312 l*oet. caj). 24 p. \.\Go a 19 

oTt d^. To xffbvdog ovx mxrn dtdidaxf^y (iV' fjidhatu '^O/itjQog 
ncirron' (.icxIicstu ovd^. aiaxQov xat tovg a)jLovg ipfvd^ Aiyetv 
Mfittih, tovto kfya et mg dti. 



Artstotelis studiaHomerica excepit Megaciides peripateticus. ') 

*) Vide de eo Sengcbusch diss. Hom. I, 88. Schrader Porpliyrii qu.aest. 
Homer. p. 414. 



"*25 P. 315 



oTt dvdQSioraTog dv^Qcanotv ^v 

JQOC TO llffvdoC 'OfJfjOOC xui 

ovdh' rjtTor tO^cxQQi-i xui tcSe- 
fivvptTo Ini TM tptvdtaO-ai ^ 
Tdlti^ kf.yftv. 



Dio II, 24 p. 316 



Arist. Poet, cap. 23 p. 1459 a 30 
nai TavTfj xkhCnfatog av (favff^ 



fntx*-tQ'j^^^ y^Q noXbfiov 

tlntir Tov ytrofievov roic ^Axai- 
olg nQoc Tovc TqmuCj ovx t-V' 
Ovg ijQiato dno t^g aQPig^ 
dkk' oO-tv Ttvxsv. 



OfLiijQoc nuQcc rovc u/./.ovc, roi 
iD^iif- lov nd/.{fior. xcciniQ t- 
Xoviu dQxyr x«i Ti^Xog, tntxit' 
o^ctui nonir oAov. 




- S' — 



Homerus teste Dione ii 4^ 107 et 108 p. 349 certamen smgu- 
lare Hi^doris et Achillis nKj)titus cst. Qua in re ei praeivisse 
Megaclidcm cognoscuiius c scholio II. 22, 205 * Dind. (est scho- 
Hon Porphyrii cf. Schrader p. 25S): Mtyaxisidiig nXdiffMit e/- 
vccf yiijtri ToPro ra fiovofid%*ov * ntog yotQ TOffavrag f*VQiddag 
V€Vf*aTi UxiJ.hvc dniftTQf^ipi-v ; Cura hoc scholio alterum II. 
22, 20 r * Dind. Porphyrii ita cohaeret, ut id (luoque sine dubio 
Megaclidis <))tcn^ioncni exhil)eat : nwc tdxtoroc wv 6 ^Ayi^iJJktv^ 
ov xarct/.afifiLivi-i vov^Exioqu: cf. Diooem 11, 107 p. 349 ttal 
%dv ^Af^ilOJ.a %dn&€OV dvO-^wTKov dei ncre tW avvov keyofiLSVOv 
w dvvdfthvov xaTaXafi€iv (9, 17 P- »93 idem profert Dio). Sed 
ne Megaclides <imdem auctor huius sententiae est; nam 
seho7. 2 '2^ .-)(!. e Mrffnrlklc profcrnnfm^ repetmd^ annt e 
maiiisifrl (iDrlrimf Artstofdis^*' Scng. 1. 1. I, 88 cf. : 

Dio Xi, 108 p. 349 Arist. Poet.cap. 24 p. 1460 ^ 14 

loi c 6f yixatovg o^dv aTtavvag insl td ne^i t^v "EnTOQog di- 
SansQ ini xkfav na^wag wStv inl CxifV^g owa ys- 
xat ft Tjdfva fiot^O-tlv Xola av ^vefiff ol ftkv iatw- 
llj^//J.i-l. reg xat ov dicdxovrcgt 6 

dva%'tv(tiV ' Iv dl loig Inhoi Xav- 
t/dvft. (Cf. cap. 25 p. 1460 
26 nagdSstyfia ^ vov*'£ittO' 
^0$ diwh^). 

Hanc igitur doctrinam magistri sui Megadides accuratius 

persecutus cst. ()uac cum ita sint, reliquas tiuo(jue causas, qui- 

bus Dio l. 1. ostendit iilud certaiiun singulare Achillis et Hecto- 

ris Honieruni nicntitiun esse, non siiie probabilitatc referre mihi 

videor ad Megaclidem: Hectorem primum fortissime mansisse 

chillem ct nequaquam ad fugam commoveri potuisse, tum fugisse 

circa moenia neque oppidum introiisse, quamvis ei liceret; ^for- 

tasse codem spectat scholion Porphyrii ad v. 208 pauUo obscu- 

rius : lioxhrjc (ptj(Siv, oti avfjifiaCvtt rw xvx/.(f) TifoitQ^x^VTt fic 

lov amov vonov naqayiv^c-d-at, [tttquMc, oTav iQti^ (fvfinX^- 

^otf xvTcXotfg]. tQtig yd^ noi^<favttg xvxXovg vovvov notovct 

tiTOQtov. Cf. Eustathium quoque ad 22, 136 p. 1262,42 nrc^S 

"ExTogog 6 loyoc, oc dwdfitvoc €iUa nv)MV ttta^^vat d^tg 

uvtu^ ujx^'^ ocitijc .'^wA.wo di' ovx ((yaO^v aiddS aidfaO^fl^: 

difkadi^ i^v iig to Ttixog tlaodov dtd IXtyxt^Ctlv IxtCvi^v t^v ix 

4* 



Digitized by Google 



— 5« — 



T€V Jlolvddimvtog*), Minervam denique Hectort hastam surri- 
puisse. Megadides praetcrea, si non ipse exposuit, attamen an- 
sam videtar praebuisse iis quaestionibus, quae cum ea quam mo« 

do significavi, cohaerent et a Dione 11,82 ot 83 p. ^39 jjcrstrin- 
guntiir: nempe etiani certamen singulare Menoiai ct l*aridis (dc 
hoc cf. Eust. ad 3,362 p. 444,22 — 30 quamquani is quidem 
concludit „6tdafSxti xai Iv zovvotg o Tioii^r^g ^6 ip toig 
n^xtiotq ttPfSfiaXoy'*) atque Hectoris et Aiacis fictum esse. Me- 
gacHdis autem sententiam Schradcr Porphyrii quaest. Homer. p. 
414 e.xponit hisce verbis: ^yReprekmsus erat poeta^ qttod Aehil- 
loii TTrehri cursu ita instantem indfcrlsscf^ ut rcs aut rtdlctdff 
essi/ aut uuiHl Jidc carrn t (])oct. 2^» p. 14G0 /9 2fi co/t. 2i )). 
1460 a 14); respondii MegacUdes nlda^a slvat lotno to fto- 
voitax*ov, quibus verb-is ea, quae Aristoklcs eap. 24 (k cursu 
verhis descripio a cmm in scaena rcpraeseftiato (listinguendo 
atkderatf atque haud apte quidem, reddere videiur.*^ Nec vero 
quid voluerit Megaclides, intellexit vir doctus; nam si contnleris 
ct vocabulum TiXciofia a Megaclide usvitiiatiim ciiiii iVri.slotelis 
7i).uaaq (apud Stralxjiiera 1. l.) et offensiones simillimas , utruni- 
quc idem egisse mihi concedes. Secundum autem Aribtotciem 
Homerum rem fictam et commenticiam ita narrare, ut legentem 
falleret supra enucleavimus, neque quemquam efiugere potest Ari- 
stotelem artis poeticae 11. 11. (cf, ikSlXov & hdfxsTat Iv 
TioTToita t6 aloyor et h' df lotc Infdi /.arO^avti) diserte de 
ccrtaniine singulari Achillis et Hectoiis taiidein prulerre senten- 
tiani \ in Megaclide igitur non aliter rcm sc habere in propalu- 
lo est. 

Ab Aristotele et Megaclide transitum facio ad stoicos.*) 
Sententiam a Persaeo stoico primum prolatam» acceptam a Crate> 
te Mallota non dubito quin apud Dionem XI, 100 ct 101 p. 346 

adunibratam reperiamus. Legimus enim in scholio II. J, 62 : mtK 
ovv xatd K()dii^ra xai ntQduior ovit- (^(loniioz [01' /> (r<tUntuir\ 
ovT€ avd^elog; (sc. Achilles). Quoniam eadem haec duo oppro- 



') Nt>tum cst »tiiplicem fni^^c sciiom llomcricoriim si-se <\ci|'ifnliiim 
cynic<^rum ;Ui|Uo .Vntistlic-nis, sloicorun» (/rnonis, IVrsaci, Chrysippi, rionnUiis), 
Perg.imcnorum, quj sunt a Cralclc«r Scns- him\. I, 117; «lc (_ ratctc sto- 

icorum scciatorc cf. Curt VVachsuiulli »Uc Cratctc Mallotac p, 18 sq. 



Digitizca Ly Gu^.' . 



— 53 — 



bria^) coniiingit in Achillcm I)io ii, loo et loi p. 346, iure opi- 
nor concludere possumiis iisdem verstbus Homericis II. 7» 113 
et 114,*) II 16,36 (cf. V. 50. 9,410—413) sicut fortasse quo- 
que illis vv. 1, 59 et 60 Persaeum et Craletem nisos AchiHem 

minime fortem virum existimassc, eadem ex re, quod Patroclum 
suis ipsius ariuis instructum in [iroclium misit Achillcs, eius stulti- 
tiam ignaviamquc dcmonstrare conatos essc. C£. Dioncm 11,99 
P* 346 ovvdnq dvo^vwQ niitnmv ctvvov^ § 100 tov l(i%iXk€a 
^fislifd^m, a oddijTot* av inof^fftv *^iyjXXevg fiii dnon/.fjXTo^ 
(Sv.^ 101 SvrixQvg athov y.a ti^y oQoh' dff^Jav. Persaeus Crates- 
(liie qua sunl dc Achille sententia iu)n alit^-r iudi< ;isse mihi \ idcntur ac 
Dio 1 1,77 P- 33S vitui>erans /Jr yccq 6 il/ii/.ktvi; irtd^tvaai dttvora- 
zog xal wxtog Inii^fdxhtt.'^) Quam sententiam ex Homero ipso saga- 
cius quam verius elici potuisse cognosces,si legeris II. 20, 89 sq. 187 
sq. 21, 87 (cf. Dionem oO-tv Aivfktv ts ovtwg ^nfXd^v oXiyov 
dnfxTftvfv tv r;/ *'Jdfj) 1,227. 21, 37. Dio praeter Aeneam com- 
nicmorat Mcstorein at^juc Troilum, quos bcllo abrcjUos csse cx 
uno versu Homerico 24, 257 comperimus. Dc hac re in Cypriis 
accuratius narratum fuit; cf. exc. ex Proclo: x&ntna dntlavvft 
zdg Ahfhv fioac xal AvqvijCov xai ll^dacov noqi^fi xal dv- 
Xvdg Twv nfQtoix(So)v noXftav xal TqwiXov fovfVft (cf. Welckcr 
Ep. Cycl. 11,126. i2 7\ Deniqtte ad eundem fontem referenda 
videtur essc or. 58, cnius iii 6 ]). 303 vituj^enU Diu hiuUitiam 
Achillis, (jui corpus Hcctoris mortui violavcrit. Fortem tuissc A- 
chillem Dio hac in oratione concedit, negat belli peritum. 



') Cur Waclisnuilh ilc Cialctc i>. 40 lioc Ciatctis fr.-iginciUuni asttrrisco 
^piM)sUo iu dubiis rcliijuiis nunicr.ivcril, mc fuf^il; uam liacc sentuntia primu 
intuitn mira tamen in stoicis ct Cratete olTenUcrc non putcsi, (|uonim nimis 
ieitttta multarum rerura cxplicatio ctiani mirabiliorcs fnictns tultt. Quid? quod 
Zcnodotus stoicls cautior criticus putavil invidiae Achillem ab Ilomcro coarjjui 
atque ne hoc iieret dnos versus damnavit. Cf. scholion U. 16, 89. Lehrs 
Arisi. p. 354. 

*^ >Die Worte des Agamenmon dttrfen auf die Landungsschlacht , die 
cinzige vor der Zeit der Ilias bczogen wcrden.« Welcker Ep. Cyd. 11« 115. 
Ilcyne: «Male Eustathius mentiri ait Agamemnonem ; nam hoc factum esse ab 
Acbille non narrartc 

Contrariam sententiam praebet Eust. ad i, 227 p. 90, 31 St& u* 
Quniiav fmkuntf 0 l6](os dienu ; cf« ad 13, 285* 




Digitized by Google 



— 54 — 



I nus c\ iis (jiios Hio i;^. i .^iijniticat vcrbis xal irTt-gm 

xQntxwv tst ncnictriiis SccpsiuH, acqualii» Aristarchi et 
Cratetis 6 xov T^txor didxoiffiov dt^y^trdftfrog. (Strabo 13 p- 
609). Ab hoc petivtt I)io causam, cur murum Achivonim fabu- 
losum esse putet, cuius sententiae auctorem essc Aristotelem co« 

gnuvimus. Cf. 

Strabo 13, 1, 36 \\ 59S 
Dio 11,76 ]). 337 ^^ex Dometrid Sccpsio :) 

0 Tidvtwp mx^avmtaTop (sic Stoit tovto rtdv nQOifxt^fia Tmr 
recte Emperius, codd: dmx^a- ^rorafiwv lctt to ttqo t^g no- 
vwtatov) imty xeetaxXvtft^^rat A*<»c inl %hxXdttii mSfor et 

T(( y*hfn(},ia TOV Ti^^X^VC ' hH fO ph' yttQ TIQO 1/jc VVJ' >TO- 

yuQ xai vvy oi JToiafjiot Atftvu' iUwi; oQiOfitror HQoaxiafxa {ivat 
(ovat tov tonov xal nolv t^g ttSr notaftav ytyoroc. 
&akdttif^ nQoxtxmxafStv. 

Quod Homerus de Ilio ab Herculecaptonarrat II. 5, 63S — 642, 
648 — 651, falsum esse demonstrat Dio XI, iij 56 ct 57 ]), 327, 
^ 68 j). 334. iluiu> iKiriationis otilcnsioncm non inusitauim lu- 
issc ajjj^arct cx Stral)onc 13, '.32 j». 596, (jui tum Ilium fuisse 
parvum oppidum concLudit. Cuntra alios offensioncm ita rcmo- 
vere studuisse, ut numerum navium augerent ostendunt Diodori Si- 
culi verba 4,32 ini t^v T^oiav ^fnQathVCtr^ wc f»iv ttvig^- 
«», vav&l ftiaxQarc oxtwxafSfita (A|)o!lodon!s Bibl. 2, 6, 4 j)raebet 
nfVTijxoi inooic o/.tu)x((i()i-y.i(). u\c (!il ( hn^onz yf^yQ(((i f-r. ftdc 
dndaaic. Dio igitur, (jui hanc expeditiuncm omnino factam cs.sc 
n^at, non ij^se in hanc ojjinioncm incidit, scd secutus est M cnc- 
cl em; cf. schol. II V, 640 ^ Dind. Mtrtxl^g Si fi^Tttv kipi>v<fx^at 
tijv ini ^lXtov fttQonsiav. Menecles hic utrum sit Barcaeus h^- 
storicus an rhetor ille Asiaticus, (jui a Cicerone nonnuUis locis 
laudatur, an in Mf-Vfx/.tjc h\tcai AJfyaxUi^rjCj i^niw fuit oj)inio 
C MucUeri (fr. hist. gr. IV, 449) ad liijuidum nc^uit j^crdiici. 
Ex Apione ') denique hacc Dionis tiuxisse videntur: 
Dio II, 136 p. 361 schol. S 563 

C%$Sov Sk xai^OfitiQoc inktta- Idntmv Std noXXmv xataffxw- 

•) >Api(»ncm roi' Mo^fhoi'^ «iit:imvi«; ipsi praccssct Alcxantlrinau scliu- 
lac, 'rhfoiiis grammatici succcssor, a<l ('ralclis iloctrinam dcflexissc non cst 
quod inireris< Sengebascb diss. hom. 1, 60. 



^-Digttized by Google 



ra* xovro xat aiyititiiXi (f ijocec 

t^v vno tfHv x^fmp ^ig t6 Y/- 
IviSiov ntdCov iTffi^O-^vat* onov 

(Cf. Od. 4,566 - 568 ai^tf 

«/./.' al!/Q(a di hovc xcd iion- 
o<; ^ijQ ' o yctQ Tiji AiYvmov 

lOTTO^ TOiovtog iOtiV. 

II. 135 P- 3<5i 
xal triiftffci yf irfttv SU.a t£ 

Ttjc «<//>.<-cr>w x(u rofioc thi' 

avtov Menelai^) xaXovfityoc. 



c<L,ti tijr 'UQi Kuvwfiov xal Zr 
aO-ai dno t^$ Ntilov Ikvog .... 



ntvtiad-at Sf. adtov olf/at did 

10 [\JfVf^/.i(ov lijv yuiQav aira- 
a«v fXfOijv xaktiGiJai. i} xal 
o MevtXatvqq vofi6g7iaQdxuta&' 



l)e ver^iis Dionis ntjniiu reX/.u confcrcnda cst nanatio Co- 

nonis apud riiotiiun liihl. cod. j86: ^ dttjyf-ncd xai 

Mtvfhxoq xal 'EUvii xJ^dntovmv avtov In' AiyvntoVt oS vvv 
inoivvfboc wxifftat noh^ xai ttSv tov NtiXov fStofiattov to te- 
Xfmaiov 6 Kdvtaftoc $ Kavoafiixov tx tov xvfitQnjtov tijV ovo- 
HacsCar t/.xtt. 

At(iue haec quideni hnrtenus de seriiitoriljiis, quoruni in 
Dionis disi>ututiunibu.s Hoineiicis vcstigia dcprcliendinuis. Sunt 
praetcrea loci comparandi cum scholiis, quibus enunierandis 
deiiionstrare volumus et in schoHis nostris similes, paucis locis 
easdem fere, Homericorum vcrsuuni explicationes atque apud 

Diuiicni inveniri et altcra cx parte ad hosce versus eas quas Dio 
exhibet aniniadversiono nulha aul tantuiii adhibita rnuLaii- 

one potuissc schoboruni loco adscribi : Dioncm igitur usum 
esse scholiis habet multum probabilitatis. 



Dio II, 30 p. 82 
dXkd xtxf^aQa fitv yfQ^ciJai; ^d 
AC ovx (Sv^<fdfttvov ovd' oX- 
xoxJtv ayovta na^d tov na- 

TQoc, cfjij.a iwr XcafVQWV 
^itkofitvov. 



schol. II. 9, 188 
oti dct€iov tO fl^ OtXOxJtV xo- 
ftiiSat w<fn€Q fjti/lovta tv no- 
Xiftto Svsatv ^x^w, dXl' ix twv 
/.cuf VQWV dv)^Qij<T&at aQfioviOV 
xal ovx afiovoor. f. alteram 
(|UO(iuc ad huni: ver.suni adnota. 
tionem. est schoUon Aristonici. 



Digitized by Google 



_ S6 - 



Dio 2f 50 p. 89 

Top yovt' Kaga top XQvrSw •/.(().■ 
/.(ani^ofitrov t-ic tor 7Tn/.ff.ior 

Dio 2, 52 p. 90 
wg vavTO fjuxXKtra CmrijQior xal 
vixrjtfoQov iv TO?s xtvdvvotgt ^o 
fji^ ddeftg flvai twv i^yffiSvmv 
Tovq (fTQattuhag. oaoi tV ni> 
mCtv a^ofiot tfSv (ffjat^Qm' aQ- 
'x^^^^t ovTo$ %d%tma iiv yo- 
fiofvto Tovg noXsfifovq. 



I^io 2» 53 P- 90 

xal fiivToi xai nxMvtag tovg 

iMxatovg xai^' ^iSvxiav ^(Sl 
CTQawonsi^evBiv ' TmQa Si voig 
TQmrftv, inetd^ rt nXfovfxtftv 

l\)o'iaVy fVx^vQ fivai di' oAiic. 
Tfjg vvxTog ,,avA(av GVQ^yywv 
ivon^v ofiadov t' (xvx^qho' 
nwv** (II. 10, 13). fag xai 
tovTO txavov ifijfistov aQftijg 
^ xaxiag, otrtvfC av lyxQa- 
icoc Tag fVTvxktq ^ Tovvav- 
%iov fisx^' vjiQeiag (f>iQia<Jtv^ 



Cf. Fricdlacnder, Aristonici reli- 
quiae p. 159). 

schol. II. 2 j 872 * Dind. 

/■!r<f oo/Soc fifvToi x(u FXavxnc 
XQV(nt o7().a iy[_nv(nv, d'/.)S ctv 
xtafio^dovvTai ^rrt-i ^jJ yvvvcS'- 
x€la ra avtiSv mg vd tovzotf. 

scbol. II. 4, 429 ^ Dind. 
vno(pa£v§t ^ovv axQo^g wg e^- 
ntt\k€lg*Wi),i^V€g tovg noXgftidvg 
ov SfStoTfg, aXXd f^dXXov Tovc 
7/yffi6vag. 

schol. Porph. ad 4,401 
(cf. Schrader p. 75): 
aii^Qav oifttg ovSinot^ tovg 
noXffjtiovg Sfiaag ytojSftTat t^v 
ininX^ttv Tov tfTQattiyotK 

schol. II. 3, 2 
dftfpmfQag Si rdg cfQaTtdg dta- 
Tvnoi, xal fix^* TiXovg ovx 
iiiCTaTat Tov ^t^ovc * ,fW&T* 
Stsg noXtmdftovoc** (H. 4» 433) 
xcd ,Jg 'lij(oun> ofiaSov xif." 
(II- 7.307)- 

Eust. ad II. 10, 11 p. 786, 49 : 
xai T^v ^QafSVTi^a Si toSv 
fiaQ^aQiOV Stax€tfjtiv(dv (og inl 
noTdi» MCTTfQ navijyvQt' 

^ovTorv ^ TiatavtioVTorv td vt- 
Xfii^Qta, 



Nc similitudinetn quidem uUam liic interccilerc inter Dionis verba ct 
scholia allata obiciat quis, fjuippe quac tanlum vcrUa Ilomcri ihi(}taTfg <Tij- 
ftavTOQctg reddant. Scd cx allcro Dionis enunlialo conciudo ilhun (|uo(]uc 
eadcm vcrba ante oculos habuissc, fjuac uiruuKHiL- ^rhulion praebet lovs TtQif- 
ft£ovi ov (ftJtoTis et ov^iJiott tots nohfiiovs dtiaaS' 



Digitized by Google 



— 57 — 



Dio 2, 60 p. 93 

jyc y>i^(ftv 6 Jiotijt^q xat tov 

AIi^Qioviiv ifJTTf-iQov {-ivva. 
2,61 ]). 93 

X*oq*o^ voi^ hQ^a£f t^v o^tiav 
xai iXa^Qcep xipijifiv nftog vo 
S$axllva$ xal qtvhxfaifxf^ai 



Dio 2, 66 — 69 p. 96 et 97 
impr. o tavQnc (fmfofc, ///01 
Snxf-ir. jiQog fiinii/.tCar y.ul fiit- 
m/.f^o)C flxnvK nt-jiotiitat, 
^aai/.€V€i df xcn Sqx^* '^^v 0- 
fioqtvhov fiet* Ivvofag. 



Dio 3, 46 p. 87 sq. 
tovto ^/jbOiye Soxel xai "OfjnjQog 
tlneip Stapoijd-efc. 

Dio 7, 90 \). 252 
/jffr) yf fiijv f-lnt-lv xal iiqI 
tMV (ih(iu%(jt)V xcti i^c ^xtCvwv 
^ikavi}Qmtk(c, no doxovmv 
ovtoi ovx dytppwg ovS" dva^f- 
wg tov nXovtov nqoasptxO^^vai 
tM *OSvff(fft, otac fidXt" 

/uoiii diuiofac Xfn di' ug al- 
iiac 7rQoviQa.iri<yav «V/ iwg 
xai fii-ya/.nnQi-jrulc x«Q^C^f^^at. 
dXld ydq noXv nXsifa ttSp Ixa- 



schol. II. 16, 617 
. . ,,tfvv toig onXoig t^p nvfr 
ffX^v xal ^vonXop oQxrirstv 
(Sxovvio fvxCvijinv xatd top 
7T6).eftov . . . tnvQQCx^tov ydg 
toic onXoig ol AQijtfg nQog d- 
(fk^mp ttSp noXffux^p, 



Porphyrii (cf. Schrader p. 46) 
schol. 11. 2, 482.^ Dind. Xoinop 
Si to ifyefiovtxop xal ^a^x^^ 
twp SXXmp tavQtp dnsfxatftp 

ov fiH(6<fag tavqog Si 

diaiiQfnn ^v oftoytv^cft fioval 
trjc dyfhjc ^^^uQxon'. 
Eust. ad II. 2,477 P' 258, 13: 
^y€fiovtx(»t€Qov Si tavQog X^- 
optoc mg xal 6 x^vcrov^ J((ap 
fieXfta. rriP fiip tov Xiovtog 
aQxijV zvQuvvixijv elvat xata* 

(rXfvd^O)V. Tl]v df- lOV lUVQOV 

fiaffthxi^v. 

schol. II. 2» 203 ' Dind. 
Soyftat^et Si nsfi noXtteidfp* 

Aristonicus ad Od. 7,311 — 3 1 6 
(cf. Carnuth, Aristonici jrfQi (Xjy 
fifCoiv ^OSvCGfCag reliquiac ]). 
77): Tovc l-/QC(ftaQXog S&- 
(ftditi H)fi^Qov elpai» el Si xal 
^OfiifQixof, (cf. Lehrs, Ar. p. 339) 
etxotanc avtovc n(QiaiQe(hijva( 
(ji^di. nulg yuQ dyvooJv tov 
avdQu fiVi^Gitvetat avTto t^p 
d-vyui^Qa xal ov nQOtQenofts- 
vogt dXXd XtnaQdSp; 



Digitized by Google 



- S8 - 



%ai ra >'vp vntQ lovion' 

Cf, praeterca Eust. ad Od. 7,315 p. 1581,25: <faai 
o{ nalciiot top fiamX^a iTtCvi^dtq vav m^i ydftov loyov dt^oc- 
itirrjftat, nfiQoififVov Tov ^Odt*ffff^(0C, talq d?,ijO-ffceiC n€C(jp- 

rtjaaio lov ijfc KaKvipovq ydfioi'. . / ynQ TTnorTf-iwc tiacff 
oxfjTai yafjitjaf-u . :ravi{-'/,o)Q ^}.t-y%iP^i]atriai y.dxs-tio ifi^-vdofif^rr^c. 
Kust. ad Od. 8,384 p. 1602,30: oii (f i).6iif.iocwr n (Jh(ia^ (iix 
«nlevq xat ^a(^n* oiq inaivtPfai ^dfwg dxovf^ tov 'OdvaGffioc 
ina*viifavtog tov^ 0aiax&xovg fi^d^fiiovac xai fiqa%vv dxovatxc 
ihaivor fit-yd).a tihQystti fn-yalonQenwc. 

Dio 7, 146 p. 273 schol. Aristuiiici (cf Friedlaen- 

oiov ''Ofjtiqo<; nQf]xer EvdwQov dcr \), 2 6i, Lchrs Ar. \). 136) 
vior ' FsQftov xtti JJo}.vd<aQag^ ad 16, 180 

vnoxo^iiofifvog avtor oiftai xa- oti naQ&€vioq /Jyttai 6 iv£ 
td t^v yiveffiv ' ^naQ^^fvioc tov naq^J-fvov vofjiil^ofiiv^c ysvvwfii- 
itixte yoQw xaXff TloXvdwQii." roc.frxoitoc Si o xatd XaiJ-^iav 
(II. 16, 180 lln/.viu]/.!}). fi.(hi'y((i uvxrhro roft fftov yufiov, 

Oio II, 12 ct 13 \). 311 offcndit in iudicio raridis. Vidcs 
hisce quas noster profert obscrvationibus nisuai |j;ramin;i(ic uni 
quendam potuisse delere 11. 24, 25—30. Quos versus Ari.star- 
chus quoque spurios existimavit; cf. Aristonici ad v. 25 schoHon: 
.... dtf-ftovvtai mCioi k'^ . . . . r^v f* ntQt tov xdXXovg xqC- 
air ovx oi'(hr ' zio/./.ax^ yccQ ar tfiri]a!Jt^. Cf. Friedlaender p. 
340. Scngcbusch I, 152. 

l)io 11,20 p. 314 Eust, ad 12,389 p. 1727,58- 

xai tov fjtev 'Odintaia nsnody lctiov di xai oti %a(Qbn fitr 
xtv inavoQif-ovfievov to toiov- totg fivOvic 0 noi^^q, vntdo- 
tovt fi^ d6'$rj ti'/.a'Q(Av Sttjyov- fKVoc di dnoQfav ivtavi^a* 
fjif^roc tovc 7ic(Qci to/c vffotc yt- o)c tQovrioc itroc, ;ro«*/fi' *0- 
rofi/rovc vniQ avtov /.oyovc. i- dvaat-vc irtdotc kfytrt td xaid lov 
(ftj yctQ dxod(fai rijc Ka/.V(l>ovc, "fT/.iov xai tov Jia, oig avtoc 
ixf(v^v di naqd tov 'Egfiov ov naqitvxf^* tov f/iv fivO-ov 
nvO^ia^ai. o^x dvatqinti, to di dnogov- 

fitvov dnTi^avov iheQamvtav 
/.vti, t^ijTorioc ^Odvaafuic ovvmg 
11. 12, 389. 390. 



Digitized by Google 



— 59 — 



Dio 11,22 Cl 2^ p. 

((T. 10, 23 p. 303) 

dXkd ital dtaffti d$a?,fyiat^a$. 

iJio 11,29 3^ V' 3 * ^ 
ftftt^ov ^ df-ivotf^v tixtv 

a tov JlQiafiov ntno£ii^»e IfyoV' 
ra In oXtyov tSc Iffoptva tv- 

//>r, v/i(XQXov nviM oJc yiyvu 
^itvu dttkO^iiv. 



Dio II, 35 ct 36 j). 321 
cf. Dionem 11,86 p. 341 ort^r 
ctr^// rovc \Iyttiovc. 7to/.?.^c 
dnoQktQ fjf(rinc lon xai ndat 
^vs^g oV» ifftvdi-tm, 
' i> 87 p. 341 iv oig anaa& d^- 
Xog lativ svvovc (liv mv t«t(' 
votc xcci fiov),6furoc ariovc ^ctv- 
(iia^i-iv. • I, 9- 343 
ta fitkt£<o noitav td tmv 'Ek- 

Dia 11,59 p. 331 

(cf. § 61 et 69 p. 331. 335) 
TrQodtTi (U i^v ^/i\'/Q(ti\ n]v 
tov (riti(ifit)c iiijf/^Qfe. (fvvce/fihjut 
€triij ((iy^fU().u)iov nr()«v : ov 
yd^ txavov ^v O^a^wg fjtiitiqu 
ovoav iv ^naQtti 6ov)j-vttv, 
d}iXi ^Qtito dxoXovO^f&v tig 
TQoktv. 

Alia causa, cjua hic vcr.sus 



schol. 11, 2, 813 *^ Dind. 
tijv fitv dfjfJ0)6tcfriQcev dv\^Q(6- 
noig, t^v di dX^%Hj ^eoig nQoa^ 
dnttt. (Cf. Platonis Cratylum). 
fj (joc fiovaotqaipfiq olSe t^v tmv 
&ttSv didXtxtov. 

schol. II. 22, 62 
22,62 Dind. nQoava^mvti t^v 
*IXiov aXma$v, 

2 2, 62 ^ Dind. ivaQjriSg nifQa- 

xt td twv TTOQihmatwv, ft)c xai 
Iv ci/j.oic ' .inr()Q((c fiir xtfi- 
vovdi, noXtv Si tt" (II. 9,593). 
xal fi^ yQceipag t^v ^lJJov 
noQ&i^atv ofkutq id^XmOBv av- 
t^g td nad^fiara* 

(Porphyrii) schol. II. I, i 
C^Vftovai Std t( ciiio tiic fiijvi- 
doc ijQ^ceto .... diviiQot df^ 
LVa td lyxtQfua twv ^EXXi]vo)V 
n I d-a vmttQa not^a^* intl 
Si ffjtfX?^ vtxwvtac dnofai- 
Vftv tovq "EXXf]vreci tixottag ov 
x(< i(<iot'/ii. (iii(i:it(fi ni f^pnv 
lov fiij ndvtct y^ceQiC,f^(j!h(i ko 
*x.'ivo)V inaivoi (cf. DucnUer 
Zenod. p, 27). 

schol. II. 3, 144 * Dind. 

fif^Qtt ttjc Gtj(r^(t}(; fJtjtQot; icntv 
tirrti 1) AlxhHi ' niaxQov yuQ 
v uto^ti !/f^QCt:(«ivtig tQoiHtt d- 
xoXovO^tlv ty '^EXiv^ t^v AX- 
ktQav ixvQdr vofuatktiaav. Cau- 
sae allatae, non conclusioni as* 
sentitur Dio. 

111 .suspicioneni vocaretur, allata 



Digitizod by Google 



— 6o — 



est ab Aristonico ad 11. 3, 144 (tiv rtjv StjfrAo; iJyti //^«^ 

T^p (cf. Dio § 69 p. 335 ffwdga(rtf'a& di tov (fvolov t^^p €^ 
o/w^ ^riif^a A Q t a VTt Qay-) ot*tmc vn t- Qct Qxafav y , 
ovx txnoui L^ijv 6ui 16 iifjy-^^c lov yoornv' t-l Sf ofjo^rvfifa ^crr , 
xaO^anhQ y.al ^nl 7x'/.ti6vun' dvvaiin ufvtiv. Rccte autcm iiici 
cat Lehrsius, Arist. p. 347 et apud jfriedl, Ariston. p. 84 pr<. 
babiliorem Aristarcho visam esse athetesin. Redit haec caus 
tofUtvtuiv ovifa itwv apud Porphyrium. Ut hoc deniquc addant 
Aristarchus (cf. T.ehrs Ar. p. 185) diple postta monuit Helenan 
ab Homcrc) non ut 'i'hcsci uxorcm induci, id ([uod dcnuo a Pori>hy 
rio ]jcrslringitur ; < f . Schrader \). 55. Hanc igitur scntentiam al 
Aristarcho repudiatam Dio proiitetur. 

J)io ii,<S2 |>. 339 schol. II. 3,363.* L). 

(Mcgaclidcm tortassc sccutus, cf. (cf. 363 ^ I). 370 1).=^ scholion 
quae supra p. 51 di.sputavimus) Por^jhyrii. Cf. Schrader p. 65) l 
o^ ydq dvvdfitvog tinflvt f xal St oixovofifav 0 noti^t^gi . 
dnixtttvB tov IdXi^avd^v 6 ia$tftiox€t dt ifiy>Qod(tiiq tov JJo'' \ 
MeviXtag, Qtv " IXiXvto yilo rd tijc vtiO' ' 

i/co'f-(f)C TM txi-ivov l^ardio). 
o)C tAxttv avrov tic rovc -//fa- // rtdvTwc ^MVia tic 'E/.hirag 
ov^ iwvta fiiid %iav onXuiV. IkxvGat fjt/-£Xi^(SiiV av'ifav td 

xatoQO-wfta. 
Cf. Eust. ad 3, 362 p. 424, 22 — 30. 
Dio 11,84 p. 340 schol. II. 4, 47'D. 

impr. o)(tTt fnx7i(tia dvt/.tlr il<tvdtiai av^ijor t^v ji^dQiy tf ij- 
tijv d7Ta(f(0) t oiKjif i/.^<ridTtjV 61 ctl yd^ //oatid(f)V' .Jjdij yaQ //qi- 
tvog dvdqog ufiaQtiaVy untQ dfiov ytvti)v iixi/v^Qt /\o(n nor^* 
^fAaQtfV. (11. 20, 306) xal ftdka ^ixo twc. 

dasfi^ yevoftivijv. 
(contrarias habes oiTensiones in iisdem versibus). 

Dio II §93eti25p.343 etp.356 schol. II. 18,217^1). 
nq6t€Qov Sl Uva avdQa ndv dniO-avov yd^ txttvo to Std 
twv ^ttoifiivwvixavov ytviff&at fi()vt^c rijc l/y^i/./.fo)q (jojr/jc TQt- 
yvfivor l itii tcvH ru (f oivvi ipai tovc TqoIkc. 

(nf)hao 'h(i roaaviac fivoiddac. 

Ci. Eust, p. 1139,25 wc d' ovx ^v m%/ayQv unXwg <wfw toA 



1 

Digitized by Google 



— 6i — 



r^g T^oai, nXdmi asfAvw^ Iv T€(^ti(^ nointixii ot$ 

Dio 11,121 p. 355 ' ^^^^^^^- ^'5°'^ 

uraiirU HV r«Q «tWg dvd Uuai iQior , ^fc tfQifnr !/t(Sv 

^fia xdAhatov xal fifrKftov f/> «* i^gnH ^«^ tovg ^tok 

f [tihr^ya xal ^ntrd^^^^tv * 7- td dva&ifiOta. 
car/^oior lixcctol ^J^^ru 

Dio 11,151. 152 P. 368. schol. II. 21,279 * Dind. 

npr. Tor aqmov ovta tmv Voixtv ovv xal *} (^itiq di%a((a<; 

Vuiro:r M tov favAvtdtov dnoxQViffaad^at t^v dl^^^iav 

uiiurtlr t^ xal tov UnoXlM dvtt UUidv- 



(cf. Ov. Met. XII, 608 et 6oy). 



Dio 47, 6 p. 223 

Odv(S(S^(/><; odvQtOt/ui xw ^u- 

jjttir avior tM.nr ror xa rori>)ivr. ad II. 8, 5 ^M- 
ivov Mvta tov Ix V.>/^'x;;c 4. ' ^(^" i (^f- Srhrader p. 115^^: 
laqaxQni^a dno^owtlv. avtov u r^9 « ^mn^ itpQOVih lai- 
if (tfj mfar^iv t^v avtov no- ta noiti ttva )Jr^vta. 
\.\v. u)j' ov to)' oixtior toarta 
zui tt]r tiTiUv((Cur o^o/.oytlv, 
^^i^ 7T«r()Cdoc. ovo- 
(tati Tov U)dv(i(Sifag» 

Deniqiie exstant Dionis disputationes, quarum cum studiis 
irrammatit:urum concxuni clcsiituti nostris scholiis nondum^ osten- 
dcre possumus. Nonnulhic vero simt eiusmodi, ut carminis con- 
textu neglecto singulos tantum versus respiciant; quas c scholns 
ad hos versus adscriptis depromptas esse admodum verisimilc cst. 

uio 7,84 p. 251: d/X oddi tnv n^vMnnv^ xQn^^v' 

oh(xr xut Oif Sdgu ^d/^u)c ^iaX^ofJkfvnv nQO^ athov xul^ ni(^ 
[ov drdfjoc 7Tt7TVOiifrip', onU iuvu,r cpfjfrlr IfxdtiOV atftf dov' 
mi iTUQuxu0^iil^fv(,). (x/j: n l'^' "'' ^.JccryMfa^-ai. av 

Sga ^avri d^i)tv(»v ntQi rov mva<S^'ooc. on htCrov tov M 
roQ 5foi.* Versus leguntur Od. 17, 549 55° (^*- 55^ sq.). 
„«r X* avtov rvmia vr^.utQtia ndvf ivinovta, Um» lav %^ivav 



Digitized by Google 



6i — 



T« xnivd tft etfMTa xald" Penelope autem re vera ignotum 
maritum benevole excipit; cf. Od. 19, 309 sq. 

Dio 7,87 p. 251: iSXBdov di xm 6 l\/.f^iayoQ Toicivra 
ewsga n^og tov uvfiiotipf Xfyet neqi axnov (sc, Ulixis), xe/,hviov 
avtov tig T^v noUv nffnnHV t^v taxCatfiV nt(ax€VfSovta ^xai 

xat /ii/ nXeCovQ rfif^^ac Tqfif t-tv fv ttS (ftaxf-ft^ ' xal yccQ h '^vv- 
f/.tito avtolc ruvra. d)jJ 0 yi- av^ujTfjc ov xkav^itL^hi to noay 
fiu xat T^v iiiav^^o)7TCar (liaec scnlciuia maxiinc ^u|>it scho- 
lion), iihovg dij ortoc ovtmc aKQtftw^ xai dvik6i*\^fQ0)g nqdt- 
tetv td nnQl tovg ]§£vovg tovg nivi^agf fjovovc 6^ tovg nlotf 
<f(dvg vnod^x^^^^* tptXo^pQovm^ i^vfotg xat SwQotc. Quo de loco 
Geelius: „D<? TelittnachOy inquit, phnc errat Dio; nusqumn e- 
nhh, iNsi i^yfif fnlhr, npud Homermn Tf Jentaehuit *Emnffcfmt 
ifihrf mtnflinmi rx Mnhtihs projirlhrr. lu Od. XVT, fHh fjO 
plum- rfmfrariff Jrf/iiritur.^* Seci exstant re veia vcrsus, qui iis 
quae Dio animadvertit. ansam praebuerint t)d. 17,9 — 13; 

ui(}q fioCy' M(5* IjjiTf/M*)' 
Tov ^£lvov dvcit^vov a/ ^c JtoKir. o(fq uv txtii/t 
dalta ntwxf>v^ ' dwaet df 0} nc x' f iJ^fX)j(Ttr 
nvqvov *ai xotvXijv * Ifii ovntoc tcttv anavta^ 
avS-Qmnovg dvix^aS-atf ^xovtd nsq aXysa ^i^fttf, 

Tales similesqueloci non pauci inveniuntur ; cf. e. g. 7,85. 86 
p. 251 (cf. Od. 21, 338-42) ; 4, 41 p. i55estexplicatioverbiHomerici 
StoT^ttf tlg, 12» 23 p. 382 potest esse scholion II. 2,484, 21,16 

p. 508 II 22, 370. Cf. (iuot|ue 55, 14 — 20 p. 286. 2,37 p, 85. 
79, I p. 432. 

Haec quidem aut ad certos auctores redire aut cum nostris 
scholiis arcte cohaerere aut e deperditis scholiis sumpta esse satis 

li;il)ciniis dcmonstrasse. Ex ipsis a.utcni oinnil)us rcbus, (juas at- 
lulimus, necessario nobis videtur seijui Dionem ii^uni esse sclio- 
liis Homericis, quae a nostris satis disrrepant et locupletiores re- 
liquias quaestionum a phiLosophis de Homero institutarum prae- 
bent. Quae scholia non ab Aristarcho et Alexandrinis profecta 
esse ut elucet, ita verisimile est a Pergameno quodam critico vel 
grammatico huic scholae addicto conscripta esse. Hic commen- 
tarius si certo cuidam auctori omnmo posset adscribi, in primis 



Digitizca Ly Gu^.' . 



- 63 - 



cogitarem de Ai-i )1k , ctiius non modo vestigium in Dionis dispii- 
tationihiis ]). 54 invcnimiis, scd etiani aetasct Honicii canmna trat tan- 
di ratio ad Dionis usum oj^timc tjuadrant. Dioncm autem tali 
commentario usum ossc non modo habet nihil utifensionis, sed 
etiam mirum esset, si aliunde sua petivisset ; ex «luonam alio fon- 
te tam diversa, quae de versibus Homericis piotulit, potuit hau- 
rirer Quid? quod omnino tales yoccfjftceiiy.ai ^'^fjytjaf^ic a scripto- 
ril)us illius actatis diligcntcr adhibcbantur. ( f. iilass, Kinl. /.. Pliit. 
IVr. ]). 65. Handl). d. klass. Altcrtum.sw. 1 p. 131. Nos autem 
tantum Dionis fontem detcgere voluimus, non ex orationibus, quan- 
tum fieri potest, commentarium ipsum restituere. Quamquam hoc 
quoquc fortasse operae pretium sit ; nam etsi ex iis scholiis, quae 
Dionc intercedente nobis innotuerunt, nihil ad Homeri ipsius ex- 
plicaiiunciii jirolK latiir, tanicn cx iis Inx clarior afifulget vctcrum 
studiis j)hilologi( is iniprimisciue Homericis. 

Haud abum fontem atque eorum, quae de Homeri carmi- 
nibus Dio protulit, esse statuendum censeo narrationumy quae de 
Homeri vita a])ud eum leguntur. Nam ut Crates ipse initio 
primi libri commentariorum, (juibus Iliadem et Odysseam expH- 
( a\ il, (lc Ilomcri poesi gencrc actatc quacsivit (cf. Seni(cl)u^( h 
diss. hom. 1, 61), sic tales quaestiones cum pleris([ue commenta- 
riis Homericis coniunctas fuisse consentaneum est. Cf. Dio 11, 15 
et 16 p. 311 cum prima vita Hom. p. 4 West. § 9. 10. 11. 
16; Pio 47,5 p. 222. 53,9 p. 278 cum quarta Hom. vita p. 
27 West. et Suida ; Dio 53,4 p. 275 cum altera Hom. vita p. 
24 Wcst. ct octava p. 34 West. 

Denique paullo accuratius du cndum est dc iis, quae Dio 
20, 19 p. 497 sq. profert. Quo loco similiter dtque 11, 108 
p. 349 dicit xai vtf orrt h' oveiqatt l»^Xi^v Siijyovfttpog * 
ftuXt<na yovv TTQoa^otXf' tolc aTonoig fptmvfotg ra nt^\ r^v 



') Cf. (lc Apione impr. Lehis quaestiones epicas p. i sq. p. 25 >quod 
n<l nnuH-ritm nttinet, quamqiinm imiefuit Apio sdiolac Alex.nnflrinae, tanind.. 
<|rfl( \ii n«l eiini . ijui uon uno niodo ei similis repcrictur, (-r.itcteni ; « p. 7 
c:ini I.c1)rs nnnieml iii !L;t.Tnnn:iticis iis, quos sic <lej)inf;it : icnllitli homine»; et 
'•rinliti, i;r:unnnitit'i> >lu<liis favor«.in aucup.intes al> elorjuenfia, oppifhitiin do- 
centes, ntl rhitnrum et si.phisiarum morcm et ones et '^urmiinni L;l'>riain nclcp- 
i lus uuiiiti.>nibus pHius quam scriptis.c Cf. dc codciu Kopp ia Hermae 
vol. ao p. t6i i>q. 



Digitized by Google 



— 64 - 



^iux^v ix€^pqp et ii, 129 p. 357 lavia ovx lk>vnvCoiQ toixoiu 
rtf oiTt dm^dvotg tphVfSfiaaiV ostendere studet Paridem iudici- 
um de lunone Minerva Venere habitum somniasse. Qiiam narra- 
tionem teste Proclo Cypriorum auctor exhibuit, perstrinxit Home- 
rus II. 24, 25 — 30. Hunc igitur mythum, cuius apud Homerum 
adumbratione Oio ti,t2 et 13 i>. 311 tisiis est ad eius menda- 
cia demonstranda, in or. 20 sagaci nimirinn t.ili exj^lic.itionc in- 
terprctatur. Pari^. cum in Ida monte ])oves ageret otiosus in hnnc 
incidit cogitationem, pulcherrimani onmium mulierem in matrimo- 
nium ducere summam esse fortunam et plus aestimandam quam 
et imperium divitiasque et laudem belli. Circumspicienti autem 
eidem, qttaenam esset femina pulchritudine cpiam maxime insignis, 
nuUa videbatur alia esse nisi Helena. Hanc Veneris tantum au- 
xilio cognovit se i)osse impetrarc. (\)uarL' oj)orterc, ut Venercm 
propiliam sibi rcdd.it, h.mc pulchcrriniam cssc Ucarum at^iuc ctiani 
pulcriorem lunone ct Minerva carum j^racclara munera asperna- 
tus testis sit. ovfia dij dtsXt^wv tv y.fd ^if^Qyaadiisvog t^v av- 
t&v do^av xal infvotaVt olov ^t'X^$ if' v^rvi^ y^avtaafat mai 
dofat^ inaitolov-if-ovaijg xal /lax^v %t xal ativreTa/fiivov ^fat' 
vovOiig ovaQ arbiter a love creattis Venerem pulcherrimam esse 
deam iudicavit. Omnia igitur haec non re vera evenisse sed tan- 
tum in somniis .Moxandri sentcntia ([uidcni Uionis non aiodo cx 
verbis cxscriptis iucuientcr apparet, scd etiam cx iis quac seciuun- 
tur: ixf^vfjc tijg yvvaixoc, im^Q ivsxf-vfiijd-ii xal evfavo, 
hl (kkv oiv avto %ov%o fiovxoXoq xal idtfAti^ ^%bv Sv, ovSiv 
av Tt^yfta dn^vrffOtv ix %ov toiovvov 6v€(((atog, vvv di . . . 
td Xotna ijdij f^yia i^^tqjraaaTo, wg inl tovtotq dXi^O^mg yeyo- 
voat. Eiusmodi igitur cogitationibus indulgens in Graeciaro 
profectiis Hclenae Menelai uxuri pcr.suasit, ut ip.suni scciueretur.- 
Quani rem negat l)io in or. 11, h.ac in oratione conredit. .Atqiic 
ut in or. 11 commentario Homerico diligentcr adhibito ipsc ad 
eum pervenit finem, ut Troiam non captam esse re vera diccret, 
sic in oratione 20 mythum iudicii de deabiis habiti ortum esse 
^ somnio Paridis censet (ohv iy(o offtat, § 19 p. 497). Quam- 
quam mythologus noster sibi ipse repugnat; nam in or. 11 Pari- 
di Helenam in lcgitimum matrimonium datam essc, in or. 20 Pa- 
ridem Helenac ut mariluiu rclin^ucrct persuasissc docct.') Nihilo- 
Cf, quoqae 7,94. 95 p. 254. 74i 29 p. 402. Troiam captani esse 



Digitized by Google 



65 - 



minu.s con.siliutn, quo in utraque oratione ducitur Dio, idem est 
nec dtversiim in or. 60. Quae cum ita sint, non ex argumento or. 
1 1 concludo eam sophisticis Dionis studiis tribnendam esse» quae 
eius exilium (cf. Emp. opusc. p. 105) antecesserunt. sed sicut ce 
teras orationes a philosopho nostro compositam esse censeo. Ipse 
tlii(ii|no (liscrtc dicit 11, 18 p. 313 oihU ya{) jSovkofjai xaTfjya- 
^i-ir iifui^ov. yoror 6' h^tidtfiKt id/.ij^/fc ok yfyovtv, ijuibus 
verl)is suain m) thos tractandi consuctudinem a sophistarum et rheto* 
rum studiis scgregat. 



Kxcniwnfi ad OApnt Ilf. 

I. Dio 53, i hacc praebet : xai di] xal avrog ^AqKSioxf- 
Ai^c. aip ov ^ccGi ii}V xQiT$xijv Tt xai yQainfjatixjjv ^QXV' ^*^' 
fihlv. fv 7¥oX/.olg dtaXdyotg nf^i tov noifrov dif^siiU x^avftaimv 
avTov to noXv xai vtfnSv ' Pti xat ^llgaxXeiSiig 6 UoV" 
Tixog. ^ Quem Dionis looum tentarunt viri docti, sed causam, 
ciir lectionem codiciira ^v noU.otc dtaloyoic mutemus non vi- 
(leo nec scril)(.'n(liun csse puto cum Kci.sk.uj ^v TToAJiotg dij loyoic 
(vel h' 7io'U.oic /.oyotg^^dtv noXkoig vq Aia koyoic) aut cum Gcelio 
f^p oXotg d/^xcc loyotg. quae coniectura propter illud oloig non 
placet ct Dioni minus accuratum dicendi modum incuicat ; nam 
Heraclides certe non Iv o/jng d(xa koyot^ de Homero egit, egit 
autem de co compluribus scriptis, (]uae dialogorum forma videntur 



3^, 22 1'. ii) ( it!irt'<lit ; talibus vero ex locis (coll. or. Il) Dioncm sibi con- 
^r.uliccic concluticmluiu nnn cst ; suo cniin iurc niodo sciiuifur niylhos a poe- 
tis cuarralos, modo a sc a<l vcrilalis spccicm accommottatos profcrt. 

*) Cf. Lehrs Ar. p. 203: >certa res est captiosas criminattones rheto> 
ruin sophlstammque studiis maxime auctas ac celebratas esse. Unde vocabula 
plura hac in re propria ex rhetorica ac sophtsiica arte deprompta sunt xatiiyo' 

-) llic una cuui Arislolclc romnicnioruUu cli.ua a 1'hitarcho Non posse 
suavitcr 12 »uhi iffffl 'Oyiffiov tt llnti Ev^ttnidov scrijysisse Jlfiofiki^fittia ut 
Aristoteles ita lIcracHdes indicatur* (Sciigebusch I. 79). 

5 



Digiiizca by LjIljv.' . 



66 — 



coniposita esse. ') Quos autem lectione codicum servata dialogos 

dc Homero Aristotclcm scrij^sisso initcmiis? Audimus de duohiis 
operibus Homcriciii ab Aristotelo confectis, (luorum unum 7To(t,dh]- 
fiara aut dno^ikorta '()fJii^(tiXti inscriptum d^t cni- ) libros ( oni- 
plectebatUT, alterum si noze '*OftijQog Inoftffth tdg V/iUot» fiov^ 
uno Hbro continebatur. Quae cum ita sint, susj^icor TTQofik^ftata 
illa 'OfifjQixu significari a Dione verbis A' ttoXXoTc dtaloyotc 
atquc forma dialogorani csse composita. Nam ]>rimum cum (icc- 
lio tencndum cst non fortuitas poctac mcntioncs obitcr fartas in 
multis diversi generis diaiogis, (|uam oj^inioncm Wyttcnbacliius 
protulit, sed perpetuum opus a Dione signiiicari. Hoc enim e co- 
nexu (ov fiovov \iq(CTaqxo^ Koi KQurijg .... xai xat av- 
toc liQi(}rovfXiic) et Dionis vcrbis ipsis apcrte elucet. Debet in- 
tcllii^i oi)iis ab Aii.^totcle dc Homero scriptum, non Hcct cogita 
dc scriptis alius cuiusdam argumcnti. Quodsi deindc Gcebus di- 
cit Aristotelem dc Homcro opus xqirixov non quacumquc t.andeni 
dialogi fomia absolvere potuisse, hoc nihil valct (cf. Heitz, Die 
verlorenen Schriften des Aristoteles p. 148: Die Dialogc dea A- 
ristoieJes sehcinen weit mehr fhgmntl^ehm Ahhiwllm^jen fje- 
ifUclien zu hah( hri ?rrlrhm dii (liuliHiinrhr Fonn hJofi rlir 
Hanhleidnnq hildefrj^ praesertim cum uon in grammatica et ac- 
curata vocabulorum interi^rctatione versaretur Aristoteles sed.sub- 
tilioribus in explicationibus. Quae cum ita sint, miror neminem 
quod sciam Dionem ipsa illa 7r^o/5//;//cef:a U)fti^^txd hoc loco re- 
spiccrc eaque dialogorum forma composita esse contendisse. 
Ner mihi videtur Scngel)usch I, 76 locum Dionis recte cx]>li( ;is^c! 
^yln exotrricis AristoteUn srripfi-^^ (Udhif/ortdii fmssc narratnr 
nmlUtudo, q^wrum nulJns (irfntrin fnUt. Multos in iis fuisse, 
qmbus Homerus sit explieatus J)h Chn/sost narrat orat 6H 
cap. i, Jeetio si vera** nec Heitzius, Die verlorcnen Schriften des 
Aristoteles p. 163: ^jEinc EigcutiimJichkrit (t(S nristot DiaJ(fys 



*) Sunt hacc teste Diogcac Lacrlio V, 86 sq. t^/c 'Outjfjoi* /«» 

H(St66ov ^hxtug €c'ji\:iff)l 'jQjftkujfov X(d'nu/joor ((' ,i\ kvGMot' '(tutj(ttX(oi' 
cf. Scngebusch I, 79. Schiiiidl , dc IKracliilar rontici et Dicaearchi Mcs-ic- 
nii »li.ilo<:^i<; f1r]icn1itis »1iss. \'rnt. 1867 impr. p. 10 sq. 

■*) »Scx» Diog. Lacrt. 5,26. »sci>tem«i vitae tertiae auctor ap. West 
403, cf. Sieng, I, 74. 



- 6i - 

J 

hiriilrrt ffi h f/( ii/!ieh ch r llfdnei' Dio Chrps.f in eincr Wcise je- 
fhch, die ea zienilich sehirer macht^ den eigentliehen Sinn sei- 
ner Worte m vfirsteJien" sequuntur Dionis verba. dieif 
bJos sorkl Masm^ dass Aristateks gleick ioie Platon sieh in 
setnen Diafoffen hdnfig auf Homer hezoff? In diesem PaJle 
/rnd nhffJrieh nur rin einziffrs Beispiel erhalfen isf (Athen XV 
/i7i e. !fS liosrj, seheinf die Saehe rdiiir weifere SehwieriqJceitcn. 
Ja soffdr hfnrn iiiftn rs hlos nafiirltrh /inden, da.^is dei' Pliilfi- 
sopji, dd' dcn Homer in den erhaltenen Sehriften so lUmfig 
nnfit%rf^ (Jies mch ricl ofter in soJcJien WerJcen geQian^ die sieh 
enper nn tJie in ftmiihlifftn FitJJen auf Homer heruhendm Vor- 
sfrllHUffrii aitsridii s.^ni^'' c\ \). 274 ^^Unhr.srJmdct hJeihi dtdtei 
dir Ansichtf dass ArisfoJrJ^s aucli in scincn iihrifjen Sehriften 
sirh hirKfiff mlt Homrr hr.scldiftifff haftc. Amdriicldiclh sdteint 
dirs in liezug auf diti l)iaJ4)ge eine scJton friiJher erwaJmte 
Ausserttng (Jes Dio Ghrgs. m hestiififjcn^ fJessm Worte uhrigens 
m so Jtesfhnmfer Weisc ffcf)mf mnd, dass hesonders wenn wir 
sir tnif dr)u Ihn.sttrndr rrrJ/indrn, da.ss Aristofrhs aJs der (hiin- 
dcr dcr (jramiuatischcn und kriJi.schrn WissmscJuift Jnzeiehnef 
wird und sein Namr dr.shaJb neben demjenigen des Krates 
nnd AristnrcJios erscJmnt^ mr uns nur dariiher wundem kOn' 
neftf warum fJen JtomeriscJien Fragen nieJtt eine hesondere Er- 
u iihnunif .zu feif ipird." Ipse igitiir Heitzius tetigit suniniam il- 
lam oftcnsioiKMii, qiiam nostra explicationc rcmovcre conati sumus^ 
Planc autcm assentior eidem (alitcr Seng. I, 77) pergenti : „^fo 
ein Zeugnis gu Grimsten derselhen Jiisst sich naturlieh fUejenige 
SteJJe nicJii henfiteen, weJeJie den ScJduss der zweiten Eede des- 
seJJien VerftJtssers hiJfJet: 6 yuQ dr^() (Aristoteles) aj«>c ttoXIiSp 
xut fjtyd?MP do)Qim\ lotuvttx (ff diddaxii ntQC it uqxV^ 
xut fiufSiiLtCuq. tVvt'()iAt^{}ovl'iiiyoVfif-vo(;iYTt xul uXXov tqotiov. 
Tales enim quales apud Dionem leguntur doctrinas Aristotcles in 
problematis non existimandus est protulisse. Omnia deinde pro- 
bo quibus Heitzius L 1. p. 258 — 279 demonstrat Aristotelem re 
vera scripsisse nqofiltinuta ^OiiijQiXu* Atque ea quoque sen- 



') Eandeni scntenttam prolitentur Seng. I, 75, R. WftcbBmuth de Ari* 
stotelts studiis Homerids p. 22, Vahlen Beitr. xu Aiistot. Poet. (Sittungsber. 
d. Wien: Akad. hist..phiL Cl. 56 p. 351), BlassIIandb* d. klass. Alteitumaw. 

5* 

Digitized by Google 



— 68 



tentia, quam nupcr j iotulit Schiadcr in editionc Porphyrii, rci- 
cienda esse mihi vidctur. (^>ui vir doctiis 1. 1. p. 422 statnit 
,,stehola8 magnf fhiagisiri th rrhus ad Uamm^m pcrtinmtihns 
hahitas cum a (JiscipuUs rins c mcmarin quai}fa jieri potucrif. 
diligcntiaf additi^i ip.^orum invcntisj perscrlptac csscnt, novis dcin- 
ccfts fnntm^ qni poftf ca fcntpnra eidcm schnlac addirfi fncrnnt^ 
intfrprrtntiiwihiis vH prr lihros rrf pi r scliolns propdffdtis nu- 
ctns r.v.sv , ftii qtiirlfiii ut postrii inni/tslr/ sphiiilor ass, rlartmi 
cins nominihns offrrrrif^* ct ArisiotrJis^ Ihriivfniis^ Mc- 

gaclidiSj Ohanwctcontis, Jort(^tsc c.tUim Bioelis iffiiis sotutioncs 
%mo (hrpofc eomprehcnsas StagirHac nmninc insigni propaga- 
fas fidssc contcndimus,^ Quae'opinio ea maxime de causa dis- 
pHcet, (|uod <|uomodo totum opus, in ijuo singiili Peripatetici no- 
minatim ailati cranl, Aristoteli adscribi potuerit, omnino non 
perspicitur. 

2, In verbis Dionis or. 53, 3 /rfQi ph> dt^ toviutv lii^og 
Xo/og TiXeiwv xcei paxgoti^Qoc xal ov (suStog' noTtqov *'()p t}QoQ 
^fictQte 7T€Qt Tovta ^ ij^witxovg Ttrag ivovrag f,v toic pvO-oic 
Xoyottg «ata t^v totb avv^if^smv na^didov Toig av^qtanotq 
significationem deprehendere mihi videor eius scrij ti, quod libris 
quattuor vni^ '^Ofi/joov ttqoz 1l/.diu)icc Dioncm composuissc Sui 
das testatur. Fiindanicnta luiiiis scripti, (juod actatcni' non tulit, 
quasi extremis Uneameutis adumbrata qualia fucrint concludcre 
licet e stmilibus interpretationibus. Quare mythos Mnniericos et a 
Platone reprehensos et ita explicatos ut fpvatxovc if.oYovq contine- 
ant brevi cbnspectu proponam secutus Zellerum, qui in egregio 
stto opere haec <iuo(|iic stoicorum studia III, i, 312—334 
illustravit, 

a) Iti-oiKrjiCai quae apud Homcruni leguntur. Cf. ileiaclid. 
Alleg, Hom. c 53, 112. c 54 s^j. Zcllcr p. 328. 

b) Mars et Venus a Diomcdc vulnerantur. Cf. Heracl. Alleg. 
Hom. c 30,62. c 3I164. Zeller p. 332 et not. 9. 

c) Mars et Venus concumbentes a Vulcano vinciuntur. Cf. Plut. 
de aud. poct. c 4 p. 19. Heracl. AU. Hom. c 69, 136. 
Corn. de nat deomm c 19, 102. Zelter p. 333 et not. i. 



1, 129; contrariam Lebrs Ar. p. 222 et V. Rosc, Aristotcles pseudepigraphus 
p. 149- 



uiyiii^ed by Google 



- 69 - 



d; m\ thu,s al) Ilr iodo dc Urano et Ciono narratus. Cf. Cic. 
Nat. Dfor. 2, 4, 63 sq. Heracl. t 41, 86 sq. Com. 7,21 sq. 

Fa dcin vcl adiiiodiim similes honim mythorum explicatio- 
nes Diu in dcperdito illo ojwrc protuHsse vestigiaque stoicoram 
quam maxime iircssissc censendus est. 



Caput IV. 

Be Uioiie artis aiestiiiiatore. 

Quaercnti mihi de Dione artis aestimatore primum dicen> 
dum est dc iudicio eius universo, deinde de singulis artifictis. A 
rhetoribus actatis principum Romanorum Pergamena studia ad 

artLMii spcctnntia essc usuri^ata ct sacpius ad ( anoncm (lui diritur 
l'crganicnt)riini alludi confirniavit Rohcrt in comnicntationc (|uae 
inscribitur :»Archaologische Marchen^ (^Philol. Unters. X. 1SS6), 
postquam Pergamenam huius canonis originem eundemque subesse 
disputationi, quam praebet de statuariis Quintilianus XII, to, 7 — 9 
ostendit Brzoska in dissertatione de canone decem oratorum 
Atticorum, Vratislaviae 1883. Duos auteni Dionis locos Pergame- 
norum c.\ cruditione ct d()< trina haustos in mcdium protulissc .sa- 
tis hahnit Robcrt I. I. p. 41, 56. Primum cnini <|Uod Dio 55, i 
.p. 282 Phidiac magistrum fuisse Hegia.m testatur, „.vt> ^( ffjf (licXy 

n(|uit, (I((.ss hH)isfhishri,^eh<Ansr/i(nrfiiniflrrzweHcnSophist/^ 
hci aUai Hohhm Frugvn anf drn Mrijvlmissvn pergmnenischcr 
Forschmig hmiht^ tlm K/fmthr in dic rrste Halfte dcs oten 
Jahrhnntfetis srfit** Alter locus est 12, 56 p. 403 xat otfa 
fih' hifo'^6(t)} l'{iy(i ij y(Ht(f^u)i' uoytao/ f^^xc iJ^c Ifi^c T^yvtjc 
ffi'}i(foncc ?i(Uii'. ;i).i]r n(>or y.niu it]r dxotjd^^^Kcr v^c noiiqfitmc, 
i(a /Jyi-/r. Cl. Ouint. XII, 10, 7 (l/J/f/d/fia^ .Strabo 8 p. 372 r^- 
Xt^, Dion. dc Isocr. 3 p. 541 (itYaXoTtXvor, Demetr. Tteqii i^ftij' 
vtktq 14 dxq$^c, Nunc quae praeter haec duo exempla 
apud Dionem vestigia eniditionis Pergamenae exstant, coUigere 
c re esse puto. 12, 25 p. 383 xaX c^/; fidhffta t^c to^ Seov 

'h(i;rf-(rfc<c (ei. Kayscr, ihQi^(iy.tt'((c rodd.) xid, rw ovti fiaxitQ((XC 
i-lyjtro:. i^r i\(i(rtr ot :rQ(tyorot 6((:i('<r/^c tf- virtQ^oXTi xal T^yrfjc 
^mivx^vTi-g tijt; axQu^g tiqydaayto. 3» 93 p« 131 x<x* dv6qi- 



Digitized by Google 



— 70 — 



dyrfc xai yQ(((p«i t^c Tia/.aidc if xc<i ctx(fuc Thyr^c. 21,1 
p. 500 ^V* di ctQ-^ctiov ctviov 10 i-idoc, oior ^yo) or^ totQctxct 
%iap pvv, «/./' 1} Twr '<)),Vft7i(ccnii' ciyaxftit^ruip, rwf nup v 
TtetXa at di %tSp v<frfqop eixopsc afi x^^i?^^'^ ^**^ dyev- 
peffr^Qmf fafpoprat, vo (i€p t* ^no twp S^ftfov^yiaVf t6 d$ 
nXiop »ai avTol totodtof sl<Uv, (12,25 1^-383 opus Fhidiae 
vij(; axQag r^;()'/;c esse dicit Dio et 3, 93 p. 131 iraXmac r* ttai 
ctxQac 'ifx^'^'^ <-uiiiungit, hau(.l igitur dubic vcrt»is tjuuque tmv 
irnvv 7ta).ai(av ad Phidiav tempora rcspicit ; «|uod ( onfinnatur 
proxima comparatione :) 28,3 p. 531 ijv ofnotoc totc ctvdQi- 
dci toig dxQifiuig ti^aafkipo*^, tlxt xai to XQ^it-a oftoiop 
%aXsK^ xsn^ftip^, . 

'2*53 p. 401 tt ti nov ttpa /ttxQa xai affijfta twv 
fyn^tff^fv fhdffftata t^jyttSv, ov ndvv tovtotg ovte nttftf^- 
ovttg ovit nQnafyovxK; rnr rovv* civ d( yt- tctyvt tfyrtic 
Qnintiliani dUitjt ntidni poiidius (h torfiu^ Demctrii itf-yct).tior xai 
dxQt^fq, Dionysii affirov [ttyctXnrf^yvov d^ta>(Aatix6 v) Av£x^(Sag 
xai ^vviXs^ag t^v '^EXXdda nQdtoVf ^nsna tovg dXXovg ti^df 
ttf <pd0ftatt, d^timifftov xai XafinQov dnodeffagf tog fivqdiva 
tmv Idovtmv dofav hi^av h$ Xafitlv ^ctdiiag. Cf, Quint. Inst. 
Orat. XII, 10,9: .... Ohftnpium in Elfdfi lovrm . . . mim 
pnlchritudo (iclircisse (tliquid ctlani rcccptac rcliyioni vithticr; 
adco maicsias <>i)i ris dcnm aetiiuvvit. 

Tidem porro artifices, (]uos Dio censet esse summos, in ca- 
none Pergamenorum eadem fruebantur Liude -, cf. 12,45 P* 39^ 
0/0$ ^v 0€tdlag t€ xai liXxafAiv^g xai IloXvxXittog, Qutnt. XII,. 
10, 8 at qme Pol^cUh defuerunt, Phidiae atque Alcammi 
dantur. 12,45 39^ ht di liy),aofMV xai HoXi^yvwToc xai 
Zev^ic xai nQoteQoq avvwv 6 JaCdn/jK, Quint. XII, 10, 3 
Primiy (juorum quidem opcra nojf r, tnsfniis mndo (irnfiit risru- 
da sintf clari pictore^ fuisse dicuntur Polyijuotiui aitiuv Aylao- 
phon .... post Zeuxis. 

lam cum his exemplis Dionis de arte iudicium pendere a Per« 
gamenis ostenderimus» temeritatis periculum nos non subire puta- 

mus statuentes ad eundem fontem referendns esse duas animad- 

< 

versioncs, (juae eandcMn ccrtc oiigincin iuibcant oportet atque lo- 
ci Ciceronis t|UOh coniparamus. 

') sHoiiiines docU Perf^meiu Utteraeqtie quftntitin acl komanos emdien- 



Digitized by Google 



— 71 



Cic. de div. 2, 2 1, 48 
srd oim umlta sunt detracia 
rt ad Imcammta oris pcrvefir 
tnm cst, tiim intclligas illud, 
tfHod inm cxpoUtum sit, intus 
ftiissc. 



Cic. Orat. 2, 8 de Phidia 

ipitlnif iii mmte insidehat spc- 

ri<s pi(lrlfrih((lii(is rximia fjndr- 
(him , ([(((HK iiii(«ns in nuidr 
dcpai(S ad iUius simiHtndinem 
artcm ci mamnt dirigebai. 



Dio 12, 44 p. 395 
xm' okiyoy «>yc f^yn^c nfat- 
Qovai^c to 7TiQ*tt6v, to}g ar ««- 
tceliTT^ aito to ^atrofitrov 
ddoq. 

Dio 12, 70 [>. 410 
TiQoc df uv lovKHc tv (f/fj/ia 
ixdtn^c fixovoc drdyxii eigyd- 
(fO-uif xal rorro dxCri^ov xal 
(ifvov, Mtftf trjv TtSaav iv av- 
1(0 lor Ihfiv '§v?J,u^tiv (fvaiv 
X((t dric(nit\ 

12,71 p. 411 10 di ndvtoyv 
XaXfntitatov dvdyx^ naqafif- 
vttv tta diifttov()y(r 111 (ixova 

Iv { )] tpt^X'] ^V' 
ftfyjnc. ciy ty.it}./^(>tj rn Hjyor. 
jio/.ktixic xvci jrok/,oig htaiy. 
Deni(}uc congruunt: 

Dio XII, 79 j>. 415 Plinius Hist Nat. 35> 96 

/igovt^t; ydq i^iSwXov ucf O^nyyoi- pinxit (Apellcs) et qmtc pinffi 
fj drrr(j(( rijc // x^ujavrov Hxua- non posmmt, fonitnufy fulgrtr((^ 
IKi lij.atcffc \ 2, ~j'6 ovx i]v did fitl(/ni'(iy qnfK Jironfrny Astni- 
lijc T^yj'fjc /iitfiHaO^Uf. prn, Crrnunobvliau appdhtnf. 

Quodsi recta sunt, i|uac adhuc disputavimus , longius licct 
progredi ; nam si hi loci non pauci orationis, quam Fhidiani di- 
centeni facit Dio, Pergamenam produnt originem, cura illi dispu- 
tattoni non ads]»crsi sint, sed cum arrtissimc cohaereant et 
ipsiiis parteiii faciant, de tota illa arifiita comparatione artis poe- 
tac at^uc artiiici.s iiaud alius fons mihi videtur statuendus esse. 
Nec mirum Peigami potissimum, ubi comparari solebat fingendi 
pingcndique ars cum artc diccndi/) exploratum quoque esse, quae 



<lu« vim excrcucrtnt* , tihtstravit Wilnmowitms, Atttigonos von Karystos p. 
161 si{. 176. 177; cf. comparationes eloquentiae cum sigttts tabulisquc, ora- 
toruni cuni artificibus a Ciccrunc institiitas, quas cnumerat Brzvska 1* 1. p. 
82 sq. 

Cf. Brzoska 1. 1. iropr. p. 75. 




Digitized by Google 



— 72, 



ratio intcKLclat intcr artem statuariam ct poeticam. At(jiie quae 
Dio praohet de hoc nrguincnto, revocant ad auctorem peritimi 
gnaruxiique, qui optime perspexcrit et proprictatcs utriusquc artis 
et discrimina. Summa huius comparationis 12,66 p. 408 s<|. cst 
haec. Poetae cum omnes summa utuntur iibertate, tum Homerus 
qui non unum eundem(}ue elocutioni.s modum praebeat, sed 
varias gentium linguas, tem}>r)ra diversa permisceat, verbis ipsis 
vim uniuscuiu.scjue rci exj^rimat, ita ut quemlibet aflfectum animo 
queat inicere. Tali t ontra lil)ertate caret ars statuaria, cui deest 
primum materia ([uaedam, deindc socii in opere conficiendo ; 
tum una imagine artifex totam dei naturam atque vim exprimere 
debet, cum poetae facile varias deontm imagines describere pos- 
sint. Deinde artifici eandem imaginem semper in animo oportet 
infixam esse saepe per longam annorum seriem, donec opus per- 
fectum sit, enndem acrius oculonnn iudicium subire (juam aurium, 
quac ^ersibus possunt deci])i, deni(juc niotlos mnunitiulini.inijue, 
cum poetae liceat exnggernre, accuratissime ^crvarc. Quac ( uin 
ita sint, Homerus et tenibilem et lenem lovis naturam adumlua- 
re potuit, Phidias modo posteriorem expressisse satis habere 
coactus est. In hac- disputatione, cuius summam exposuimus, le* 
gitur quoque imitatio Xenophontea. Cf. Dio 12» 59 p. 404 et 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, i — 5 ; (piam iam in Dionis fonte quem statui- 
mus fuisse probabile fortasso reddunt et concxus ct i|uod ad lumc 
Xenoj)hontis locum Quintilianus illo ip.s(j loco qucm i iin saej^ius lau- 
davimus respicit XH, 10,4 n<mi cum VmTluisio srrmo Socni" 
Hs apud Xenophontem inrmitm\ Dcnique imitationes Platoni-. 
cae videntur esse 12» 58 p. 403, cf. Platonis Critiam p. 107 c, et 
12,44 p. 395 oxtayQCt^fa fjtala dtsd-fvH %a% dnat^Xtl, cf. Crit. 
p. 107 c CHUxygaf^a d(Safpt% val dnaiifKw. 

Atque haec hactenus de Phidiae oratione XII, 49 —83 p. 
399 — 416, ijua Dioneni ctiamsi liic illic de suo addiderit, in re suni- 
ma Pcrganienam doctrinam j^roferre puiamus. lam ([uae in ceteris 
orationibus iudicia in universum ad artem si^ectantia inveniuntur, 
enumeremus, quae ad eundem fontem quadrant, ex eo hausta 
esse demonstrari non potest. 

1,70 ]). 67 BamXstotv sic Dio describit: onotav fidhtna 
%^v ^llqav yQd<f ov<rir. 

4, 85 p. 166 xaO^dTiei) ol xofnpot tuh' dt^iidovfjydov i/rl 



uiyiii^CHj by Google 



— 73 — 



TTcrHtr iv /^o«y/f <//^(>«rfr/ rijy artwv inXvotav xcci rfyrr^r, ov 
^Srov i;ac rmv O-f&iv dTTOfitfjovftfim ifvaHC (tvxf-QoyTiCrotc t-t- 
df-ftir, t(/j.(( y.cd iMr a/./.wr ty.udKiri iroiufiorz Vi ?> hriott- 
YQUi{ort:tc urdQdai^r offoCorc xul x(^ijfac h> itou yvruixt-Cotc h- 
Ssai xai v^aovc xal no '.;tz xul tu).Xu fiix^ov dtit^ l^vfinavra 

xdxtTvoi (ptavdc ftir ovx ix^vffi n^oaO-tlrat toI^ tidta' 

lotg, s&dif di oixfia xat tftjfi^ta dno x^c t§>vaitoq olov rorc no' 
rafiovc xataxttfiivovq yvyrovc ro nXiov^ yivftov noXv xa^H' 
xoiuC) nvQCxip' fj x(x),afior ^(Srf-(furo)ftirovc. 

4.92 \). 169 iv(f>/.ov dtxuiag xui Xt-yofiivov xai yQa(fO- 
fiivov nkovtov. 

4, 117 p. 178 ojioCovq Tovc UoQtddag tvti)-vfi^d-^adv 
xal lyQailfav ot yga^ft^ iXa^Qovc tt xai fiftaQtffovg, taic tov 
nreVfMttog at*Qaig tsvvihiovtaq. 

32, 28 p. 666 ndrv notxCXor r* xai Sttvov f-lva$ 

')j^qCov, oiu /(onjrat xul ()tf^<i lorijyut {i^i. 4,89 [>, 168) /r/.dvioV' 
(Tt hf-vruvQovc if- xc(i ^((Cyy((c xcd \tiu(CQac tx navtodanwv 
^vattav tig fiCar fioQf i}v ti()o)/.ov '^vviiiXvifig. 

65, 12 p> 345 nQoc yaQ rt^ noXla ^Xats^i^ftilv d$d Xoytav 
xatd tijjg TVXV^ ^^'^ nXdatai xai yQaqteig ait^v Xo§6oqoV' 
(ftv, oi fifv o}g ftatvofiir^v xai diaQQtntovtrav ytnUfovttg. ol di 
r.rl (j(f((CQ(iC fif^fii^xviav (oc ovx «m/«/.(/7c ovdf ((xtvdvvotc ^Qtj- 
Q{ Kffif^vtjr. <.'f. (lalcn. ,iQorQ. /.oy. 2 (1 p. 3 ct [Dionis] ur, 
63, 7 327- 64, 5 i>. 329. -) 

77,22 p. 421 nariatiunculam profcrt Dio de pictore (juo- 
dani, ipii cc[uum accurati«sime optimeiiue pinxtt ; cum vero homi* 
num A'ituperationibus satt.sfacere veDet, imaginem effecit etpti om- 
nino non similcm; auctor or. 63-, 4 [k 325 st). narrat ApelU 
c(iuiiin pingcnti fortunam .subvenis.sc. 

II, 

Venimus ad singtdas res. Profictscimur ab or, 11,45 

Cf. Aclian. Var. Hist. 2, 33. 
*) Talia in epitome mythologtca fuisse censet Kalkmanii, rausaniass 
p. 2t6. 

») Cf. Sext. Empir. Pyrrli. Hyjioth. I, 2S : .t Ttklov. Plin, Hisi Nnt. 
35, 102 Nuatcen. l'lut. de fortuna 4: 'Cyn tUuoy ^otyQttifiovi^rit. Valcr. Ma^ 
inu VIII, Ji: praecipuae artjs pictor. 



^ 74 



|>. 325, ul)i 1(.-L;iiiiiis Ikkc o\ lotlcin prucul duhiu funtc dcprorap- 
ta atquc Paus, V, 19, 2 ct 3; cf. 



l)io 11,45 p. 325 

i'f (o t // c "// o( e w r /7 ofi i • tjfi u i ijc 
('<o.i(<yijc txtti i^c tt* M/ '^vKd tj 
xtAtatw til dvuitO^tivi] v:io kv- 
tpfXoVf Tovg ^hoaxoQovi ix^t*Tag 

xttpa?.?! /7/c /}'!>Qac xtd iijc xo- 
fiijL i).xoi'(i(( r xtii ^.ffyoafi 11« 
^ ny^yfjufjifjfyov yfjufr 
fjiamr. 



Viius. V, 19, 2 ot 3 
«Vi //r» Tfj /.ccQyuxt 
xotiQot 6 fTfQoc ovx Vywp rrw 

yi^Vf-iK. tiiar^ df ctvtuii llun^. 
tyHQu df- /^ lln l>tu)(: vtk) ii^; 
£/.frt'C toic iroalr tg fduifog 
xaTufiffi/.i^fi^rif fiiXttwttV txov- 
tirrtv fffx^Tcr. fnfyQaftfta 
■ avroTc fmoc to fS(tf(^ 



toor, y.((t oroiiui oc tatn' i-roc 

^Ht ty r^iCflftQtf) TTQOHxJ-tjTit^. 

Tvrduoi'()« iyifrurif'(QhTot\ ^/#- 
^^i^ d' '.Jx>ara\>tv t/jxetov. 
Id madf) discrimen tntorcedit, <iuod I^io a Cypselo ipso ar- 
cam illam dodicatam cssc tradit, Pausanias vero praebet 5, 17, 5 
ii^c fih' ih] (ni:n^(ji'«c trf-xic lov Kvi^^f).or 10 «.t' «i*'iov yfroc 
ol drofiu^ofti-roi J\viht/.td«i n]r /.«qvkxu ^c ^O/.vftnCur urt!h 
a«r. Pausaniam autem h(jc loco usum csse fonte reccntiore col- 
lcgit (>. Jahn in Hermae vol. III p. 192 ex V,i8,6. In tertia enim arcae 
illius area militcii .sic aspici refert Pausanias, ui eos puj:na con" 
f^rcssuros eodem iure dicas atque se salutaturos et in utrani(|Ui." 
|i.iitriii (liscjssissc cxcgctas (Polciuoiicin Ilicnscm [)cricgctaruin 
oiiinium j)ri]n ijK-m intclligcndum cssc puiat Hirt, dc fontibus Pau- 
saniae in Kliacis, (iryphiswaldiae 1878 p. 54); qiiorum e.\plica 
tionibus improbatis, tiuod Corinthios mythos in arca Cypselidaruro, 
non alius populi ne celebres c|uidem ct notos putandum sit ex- 
prcssos csse, suam e rcbus Corinthiis pctitam sententiam opjio- 
nit. ( )ua c.\ rc cxciictas illos iic.^t i\ issc aut non < rcdidissc ar(.ain 
ilhun a Cypsclo dcdicatam cssc ct postcrioribus dcniuui tenqjori 
bus viguisse hanc opinionem concludit Jahnius ; cui assentiuntur 
Hirt i. 1. p. 36. 37 et Kalkmann, Pausanias p. 98. 99, qtii hanc 
sententiam confimiavit ex Herodoti V, 92 et Plutarchi Scpt. Sa- 
])icnt. Cunv. dc arca illa cum Cypscli nominc coniuncta 
siicntio. 

iicrum ad communem Dionis ct Pausaniac fontem recentio- 
rem deducimur in Dion. 32, 76 p. ni Cf. 





— 75 — 



32, 76 p. y)\ 
i^tfrtp *()).vn7i(uat xnrd /i^tfot* 
Top Innodqoftov taqal^CnTtov flo- 
fUtdmroq ftwfiog, tvO-a fiix)ama 
avvf0atvf tovc Innovc ntoff 

aihd Tolr ((oytuMr. fVJo^fi" nrr 
Tofi; 'llXtCotc (rtc dcdfiorCnr rt- 
voc ovtoc IdQVCaaUat fitoftov. 
xal to pMtnov tpatfiv dn lxt(- 
vov y;yovfva* tov tonov d- 
a(jc()S'. 



Faus. 6, 20, 15 

to tmv ynnwv dflfta 

6 TaQa^mnoct ^X^fMx fiiv fiot- 
fiov nfQttffQovg f{ft(. naQaxkf- 
ovtac 6i xcnct roffto tnrc /Vr- 
/rorc ifofinc li- ctriCxa layirQoc 
tfif" nrdf^iituq /rQotfdofuiC (furt- 
Q(7c xat dno tnv (fofinv }Lafi' 
lidvft taQaxi' vd tf dij agfiata 
xarayvvovfftv wg fnfnav xai ol 
i^i ir/ot TttQtaffxoVtat, xat tov- 
(if i]rCnynt irt-xa '/rcfCcec '^ror- 
o't yjH yt-rfcilyctt (fffCcrtr Y).i-oir 
irx(*rt(xt tor T«Qcc'§i4tjjov. Se* 
(luuntiir SL-ptcm diversac scnten- 
tiac. o ntif^avmatoCf ifiol 
Soxttv. twv Xoywv Uotfftdmvog 
in(xkti(tiv fivat tov VyrTr/dt» y^- 
(fCr. 

Unjini L\ lis u|*ini*»iiil)iis, ([uas hoc lotu aflcrt Pausanias m'r 
tamcn iirt>l>at, introducit vcrbis dv^Q di ,/tyr.iiioc fV//, sub c|uo 
IMmm luftre^ tfHi tnrr Avtfffpttm mntimtn imtent^ cum vum 
Af('J'ttmh'l(tc citam tyissr sdamm non sine probabilitate conie- 
cit. Wellmann, dc Istro Callimachio diss. Gryphiswaldiae, 1886 
p. 1 20. 

Ad cundem fontcni roi ciUiuieni, cuius communcni I)iunis ct 
1'ausaniac (nui cuni priorc loro l\)Icnioni, altero ])raetulisse vidc- 
tur Istro) iisum iam bis dcprehcndinuis , non dubito ca <iuo(|ue 
cxempla rcferre, (juibus Dio reprchcndit illum morem, qui prin- 
cipum aetatc cxstitit: quo tempore si civi benc mcrito statiia crat 
dcrrcta, hoc saci>c ita ficbat «t eius nomcn inscriberetur statuac 
pridcm in hoiiorcni alius cuiusdam coHocatae. Cuius fontis tcr- 
minus, (jucm vo( anl post (|ucm, scnui vidctur cv 31. 14S p. 644, 
pio loco Ncronis — tiucni Acratus quam uuixhuc hac in re ad- 
iuvit (cf. cjuoquc Tac. ann. 15,45 et 16,23) — statuas ex om- 
nibtis im[>crii partibus rapicndt consuctudo commcmoratur. Atquc 
eidcm aetati tribiicndus est Hbcr illc dc artificibtts vcl artificiis, 
quo Pausanias usus est. Cf. Paus. 8, 46, 2 (jaiv^tat di ovx 



Digilizca by Googlc 



- 7« — 

a^^ag 6 AvyoiHStoc^) drKthlnctitt xal i6ti %ytmv a7Tayi:<r9-tti TTtt' 
Qix toiv XQ(u ti^Hrvm*, xat^ffftifx^rt itf 1« 7Tn7,«i<tv /^/^o^t/r^roc. 
<S, 46,4 ^UiSi).i^VQ //fr dr, /r/oro/oj. y.i(»'f^f-ftrt>%4i(( ;y. iakaiot 
xtti VjIo '/^J./Jjrun' yfffii^ofii-ru xcd ^ciQfiaoifir i-t{)yci(i(ii(j. 
9i 27,3 7Tg<aror r« uyciljna y.trij(f(ei vov ^Equivdt; '/.fyoval 
raiop dvrttttthVfSavta Iv "^Pfafip Alavdfov di oniaw Qt>amtd- 
<Hv dnonffiipavToq N(Q<ava avO-tc Sfvtf-Qa avdanafSvov not^- 
iSat, itaX tov fth' (//o^ avtot^t dtf^tf-f^. 

Hunc i^Mtiir libruin incerti auctoris, (|ucni a J)ione ct l'au- 
sunia adhiijituni osse ccnseo, --- ciustlcin luiuis vcsti^t^iuni conspi- 
ciu l'aus. I, 2, 4 //(Kfftduir ^(iiir A/' i.TTcov .... 10 (if^ ^nfygttfi- 
fjta to tj/ioTi' cij.hrt didiofSt xal ov Nocfi-idoirt et Paus. I, 
18,3 tag yaQ MUtfddov xal OhftHfvox^^^ovc fixorag ic *^Ftafiai- 
6v T€ avdqa xfxi B^xa fMtfyfjcuiiav, quibus locis Paitsaniatn 
ex memoria sua addcre existimat Kalkmann, Paus. p. 64 — iis 
(iu()i|uc locis sul)essc putaverini, (juibus alii.s essc noniinibus sta- 
tuas inscriiJtaj» Dio (istcndit: 31,92 p. C15 /-'r yovr (•h]fi(ctc\/}. 
xatoi; dvdxfttaC or l/{)u'/./Ju if adlr i-irui. :r(^ovtqov ovvoi 
xttXovfuvov' xal naQ' liihfvaCotg W^vtstvCov fivistov natdoc 
isixmv om i%ovtSa imy^^v ' xdxtZvov tlpai Xfyoixftv V/^nrxA/cc. 

xai Mfftvovog iv Aiyvnto^ xoXotSfSov ftrat kfyovfttr. Cf. 

Paus, 1, 42, 3 Mtiiroru 6roft(i'Qov(rir of rro/Ao? ff/./.ri 

yuQ or Mtfiroru ol (-hjiiiilot /.fyovat. <lh<iui ox^ u i)f- tirut loiv 
iyXWQiwrt ov lovro uyu/,iiiu tjr. ilxovtiu df /Jdi/ xul 2i(<Sut}tsrQir 
<paft€vtav tivat tovvo to uyaXfiu. 

31, 116 p. 627 oiyif (Athenienses) tov dtlva fiiv 'Okvfi' 
ntov xtx/^fjxatjtv ovd$ tyvtstt noXCt^v iavtiSvy 0oCvtxa Si av 
O-Qornov. o^x dno Tvqov xal StStSvoc. d),)* dno yuifnic tiroc 
ij lijc ij:i<'ioor. y.ui ruviu :iiiiovfii-ro)' lovc fiQux^oruc xui 
JUQt(ififi u lu (foQovrru . 

32,116 p. 628 tor dfiru df^ rtn' tvxf-Qi] }-i'f<r not^itjr, 
oV xai naQ vfjitv nott xdvO-udt intStiiato. ov fiovov xa/.xovv 
Imdxtxtstv^ dHd xat naQa MSvavSQov. Cf. Paus. 21,1: 
titsi Si. *Ax)"tiva(otc tixovtc. iv ttS iZ-tdtQti^ xai t(juytf)diuc xai 



Qua ex excusatione Augusli Kalkniann, Paus. p. 191, 192 recte nivn 
quidem scntentia concludit bntus libri esse «ucturem Graecunv, qui cum princi- 
pum familia erat ustt coniunctus. 



Digitizca by Liu..' . iv. 



- 77 — 

scM^awdiac TioniiMi'. tct jio/Xal tfap d^at t <n>'(mr' nr/ fi^ yuQ 
Ilf^i'Ui'dQoc* oifdi-lc TToti^^c xoiftwdiac twy doiav ^xovToar» 
51, 116 p. 628 )Jy^iv di Md^actv ol diafsvqovvtc t^v 
TTohv xal t6 ^jTfyoctfifia ro ^TTt riyc ytxavo()oc flxovocj oc av' 
j ntc y.c(i 2iu).c((iiyct horiiauio. (^uod non ferit Nicanor, sed 
Aratur.. Vi. Paus. 2, <S, 6. 2, <>, 6. 2, 7,5. 6, 12,5. 

7,123 \). 263 Tavirjr df- rijf' r£x^r ovto) (fqodgu t]yu- 
TTi^aav &(Srit dvaatdtov t^c noho^g avtoTc ytvo($fvii^, xat ttt 
vvv axtdov ova^g nXijv i»ixqov (tfQovc rljc Kadftffag olxovftfv^Qf 
(cf. Paus. 9, 7,6 firifiaCoic >) 'ifv xdroy ttoXi^ mxau If^ijfioc i]v 
^TT* ^fior f/.i])' TC( if-Qct. n]r df- clxQo.io/.ir oiy.orai, ('Jfj^ac. 01* 
ht(()u{ i'ur xu/.orfitriir ) loir fif-r u/./.utr ordi-t oc Af^fori if!u)' luir 
ariOfifru)r u/n) rrnu.mr iih' /V^jwr, TTokkmv 6f (tnj/.Mr xal 
^TTtyQutf (fir. ror df- "^Eqiiip' dvaif^TijaavTf-c TTaXiV avwQ^waav, 
^tp (S ^v To ^jiiyQafipa rc Tteql v^; avXijttx^g * '^EX^m^ f/fv 
0tj/i((c vixdv iKwrxQirf-v tv atUofc. xat vvv ^nt fifcsric iijc i<o 
'/^i(iuc (lyoc^uc i r rorro uyc(Xfiu 'f (>rrixfr tr loic f(jf-i7r{oiC. 

Haor t|uiik'ni, <]uil)us ;ukli potcst 12,6 j). 373 xui lijc yf 
(Jjfidntr if/j fjc Jiuo lICf-p'a{oic irrj^fv, orx (i7ia'^aaaavT0C av- 
Tf^v (scil. Tijr ykavxa) avyxaO-idqvaat rtj avvSoxovv t^ 

d^fjKth Thqixkfa dl xat avtov XaO-tav ^..Tofi^ai-v, ^aatv* fm 
Tijc daTTfdoc, ad artem spectantia leguntur in genuinis orationi- 
bus Dionis. Sod a Kavorinn «|uo(|uc Arelatcnsi, au< tore orationis 
37, sinijjula nrtilKia coiiiincniorantur attjuc ita, ut ab eo nucm sta- 
tuinius tontc non al)horreant. 

Duo ]>nnium 0]]cra refert Favorinus ii^Kius aetate lam pcri- 
i&se, virgincm auream in sepulcro Midae positam 37,38 p. 464 
atqiie Hipijamonem Magnesium una cum ser\'o e<iuo cane 37,39 

Statua (lcin(k' ijiuicdani AU ibiadis niscripta erat noniinc Xu),- 
xoTTOiyoyroc aitera ciusdem manibus detruncatis, quae a Polycle 
ficta tradcbatur cssc 37, 40 p.. 122. 

Harmodius et Aristogiton (i. e. statuae eonim) apud Persas 
scrvi fiicrimt 37, 41 p. 122. Cf Paiis. i, S, 5 Zf()';^ov df, ag ti- 
/.i r l/ i)i]ruc ix'/.iif6riuir 10 uair . 1 U i^rutuir. (},ncyuyofi/vov xa& 
lortuvg liit Xdif VifU, xaifnf-fnfiir vattQor l^Utp'aiuig Irivtft^oi;, 

') (>])U!% nt imtant, Midonis cf. Kaoul-Rochette, lcttre a Mr. Schom, 
Brunn, Gesch. <I. K. I p. 273, G. Ilirschrcld, Arch. Zeit. 30 ]>. 24 t. 60, 14. 



Digitized by Google 



— 78 — 

I 

37»42 p. 123. tov^ iat>(jLtov. Tov dyiavoi^^Tiiv tov vft^TSQor, | 
^fofffuog fjf 0dt^ifmv avamtaifaq av^t^^xii rcjj ^itt, ^tv rfg dfia- ^ 
(htuc. Tov adfXtfSv wc m*axhffia. avxk^nog dnafdtmoq xa% 

Quibus wrbis cum intssc sciirium ox conexu clnrct, ul Muni- 
niius statuam Ncptuni consecraverit Jovi, (luasi sit ipsius summi 
dei simulacrum atcjue sic ne Jovem i|uidem ct Neptunum i^otiierit 
discernere. Pcrgit Favorinus de eodem Mummio 0$ 0thnnov 
j»h' Tov l^iMvvvoVy ov /jf 0(-(rmwv Vka^sv. fTTfyocnlit xcet 
Tovc i/. Uhrfor rtien'(ixovCi lor fif-r .\t(/i()ou tor df- /JoHCfior- 
(^uac vcrba ut tolcrari non j^ossc sir rcrtani nica ([uidcm scn- 
tcntia cssc apparct (ieelii conic( turam tn^Y^akpt Jlu xui, qna 
facili mutatione admissa omnia bene congruimt. A Pausania 
quoquc duae Jovis statuae a Mummio dedicatae commemorantur 
5, 24, 4 Mojiifitoc ano ktx(fVQO)V arA^-jyxf twv 'jrixatac 
.i(u lc '()/.i\u j/in' yj4/.xoi'r ct 5, 24, 8 hui df- y.ta ,i{)OC lo) ttfytt 
t^^ *l^J/.Ti(fig Ztvc t/Ti f])Jov rtiouftfitvoi dvdfiac. tnCyQuftfiu \ 
ovdtr TTUQtytofjitvog ' tA/yf^ro df xai ovtoc Mofififov rt xai dno 
Tov liixamv fivai noXffiot>^) Quas non diversas esse ab iis, quas 
innuit Favorinus cx hac quoqite re coUigo. 3i>9i p. 615 Dio 
testatitr tovc (/«(>) 'htovc t.nyQUftiv ovx ¥<frtv VO^oc, Pausanias 
auicui ijosteriorc loco laudato di^crl.c addit t.Ttygufiiiic ui>dtr ttuq 
tyofttroc. Qua dc causar Hacc cnim res cum usu et consuctu- 
dine ita convcnit, ut inscriptiunem statuae deesse non mireraur, 
miremur autcm rem tam ciaram et notam a scriptore omnino 
perstringi. Hoc igitur additamentum ea re explicandum mihi 
videtur esse, (juod Pausanias, (|ui in fonte suo a Favorino (luoiiue 
adhibito lcfjerat Neptuni statuam tanKjuam Jovis a Mummio luiic 
cssc dcdicatam, his i]jsis vcrbis cxprcssit dubitationcm suani, 
num recte jovis simulacrum esse crcdatur, quud ii fortasse, qiii 
periegetarura munere Olympiae fungebantur, eum docuerant. Hoc 



< juibus de locis Kalkmnnn p. loi »Die Mdglichkeit, dass Pftusanbs 
selbst durch diese wetitgen Notizen ,seine aitcre Quelle erg&ixt habcn konnc, 
l.H!«t sich kcineswegs in Abredc stellen. Aber gcrade dic Analhcmc dcs Minn- 
mius gebcn Anloss m Ikdcnkcn. Auf ihn war siicher dic Aufmerksftmkeit 
sction von anderer Scitc gclenkt, dic Kcmcrkung, dass Mummins der erste RdmCf 
gewesen sei, dcr cin gricchisclics liciligtum mit Annlhcmen schmiickte 5, 24, 4 
vetrat mebr als zuHlilliges Interesse fUr diesen.c 




Digitized by Google 



— 79 — 



autem additamento tTrfy^fffta ovdh* TTixQfj^of/trog non excluditur 
illam priorem statuam, cuius Pausanias mentionem fecit, Jovis 

nominc fiii^;,c inscripiam, «[uod optinic ^|iiadral ad or. 37 bnfyQdijtb 
.Kn. Mummiiis pia<'teroa i^cf. 1. l.j IMicneo e\ urlic stutuas iu- 
\cnum Arcadum, qua.s Nestoris ct Priami nominihus inscripsit, 
Komnm transportavit, uhi sencsillosaspiceresibi videbatur popuius.*) 

37, 28 p. 115 nol^M oiv Tig Ixo^ hlnhiv virfq rov jwjy dtlv 
rooyCav rov ffofpitfr^v fv Jthf oic. Itfrdvat, ntal tavra fif-rfojoov 
y.ul yovaovr. /oQyiur Ifyu): 0,1 ov yf- ycti OiQintj)' rijr 
aififtxfir Innr #c)V<>, At« xCoroc xuxtCriir mc /ofjy^ur. Cf. Paus. 
10, 19, I ImyQVCo^ d^. tlxoU'. dvdvf-^fjia loQyhv rov *y. yftov 
TfVMrf KVfoc roqyiaQ latCv. Paus. 10, 15, i 0^vv^g df tl' 
xova ^TTixQVffojf /iQu^ni^Aiic fji^.v ti^diSaxo tQuarijc xat ovroZf 
dvdO-ijftft fiV nviijc (hQvn^c ^(Trtv ^ tixtor. 

l)cni*iuc auctor 0^.37,21 p. 11 i cum Syracusis cetcroruni 
staluac lyrannorum veni rv in duas tradit remansisse : xtti Ji^Qiyi 
yvttai' rjj dfxtj . . . . I f*.tav 0* Jtivoftfvov^, ol u'Aj,ot ndvttq 
xarsxoTTijCav Ti^^v aqa ^JMrvfffov tov n^BfffivtfQov rdSv %o 
ffX^fta tov /itovvaov ntQtxBififvm', 

Nonnulla autem apud Favorinum* exstant, iiiiae ne maiorem 
fidcm ci uibuamus monent. Nam i[uod 5:^41 \), 122 tradit 1500 
statuas Dcmelrii Phalerci uno eodcm([uc <lie ab Athenien.sibus 
delctas csse, numcrum certc exaggcrat; Plinius enim Hi.st. Nat. 
34, 27 ct I)io;4;. Laert. 5, 75 mimerum exhibent 360 statuanmi, 
Strabo 9 [). 398 nXtCovc ij TQiaxoafuc, Plutarchus praec. rcip. 
gcr. 27, 1] |iraebet 300. 

Kl crrorcm conunisit 37, 7 |). • 103 ov di/TTov xuiu- 
ffQorcor (scil. Solon) dvd(iidvTOCj du.d xai to Iv ^u/.Ufiirt 
xovc fffTavai- ftfya notovfttvoc; nam ex Dcmosth. de falsa legat. 
251 p. 420 (cf. Aeschin, c. Timarch. 52 Diog. Lacrt. 1,62) 
multo post Solonis mortem hanc statuam cognoscimus collocatam 



') Lc^cR ninlini loviov.; ti; t/.hirov 'ef. v i txf-irov yy. , \>. 691) 
. lu)'^ ipsos iiidc- al» 11!«' iu'm[)()rc< verb:i lovi' txf-iruj t'i txi-iruv cilillo- 

54ra|»lii:i c'>m- <i)'a rtrliilrntiis. 

-j I »c ( lori^ia rf. riiu.llisl. Nal. 33,83; cic IMirvDc Pltit. «Ic ryth.orac. 15. 
Inlinn. c. (Iracc. 53 p. 115- T^liit. An^ntor. 10. lliil. <lc Alcxan«lr. s. 

virl. s. foii. H, 3. .Allicii. Xlll ]». 5yi i». Aolian. Var. llisl. IX, 32. Liban. 
iV p. 444, 27 R. 



Digitized by Google 



— 8o — 

esse, u<t&' 6 S^fttop^oj; 6 tovro nXutfag to (fXW^ /tovov 
ovx avTog ^v xar Ixftvovt dXX* ovd^ o ndnno^ ctihov. Fortasse 
confundit Fa\-ormus hanc Solonts statuani Salaminiam cum ea quae 
fuit tn foro Atheniensi. Cf. Demosth. c. Aristogit. 23 )>. 807 rur 

yo(< (''ui rie rorc ro//<ii'c 2!:6)jt)r(< ^ii'tiff ift!}((t y«).x(n'r h' ((yoo(t lidj- 
aai. Paiis. I, 16, i urdQturri-c df- ^uJ,xoi xtlrrui nQo yh' rtjc 
aiottc ^iojiAfW 6 rovg Vo^novc l/i'/t^i ((fotc y{tuijii(Z. .\elian. Vnr, Hist. 
8, 16 xal dvfisr^tsav avvM yiaht^v i-ixova tv dyoq^, Liban. 
Orat. 52 III p. 54 R tOT^xiv Iv dyoQ^ xahtovq 6 ^o/eor. 

Quocl 37, 10 p. 106 dicit to ye uvroic tlvat xahioc 
u6(taaroc. ur xai iiri-Qit /'/i/, oia/rfQ xut o //r^/uyt^Qor //f(> 
(fnx. haer (|iK)i|ue res sinc^ularis ') exoita o^se potesl, <[iiod ron- 
fiKlit Kavorinus aiiihc.es eiusdem fere aetatis, lStha'M)ram el Mv- 
roiicmi quem fecisse Perseuni auctores sunt IMin. Hist. Nat. 34, 57. 
Paus. I, 23, 7. Cf. Urlijchs» Uber griech. Kunstschriftstelier, Wiirz- 
burg, 1887. p. 48. 

Nuni vero recte 1. l. idem vir doctus censeat Favorinum . 
37i 43 P- ^24, rC yd(} u^rfTrovv. oiaTrfQ rov Ev(fQ(trnQo<:''H(fai- 
aror Ku]jliranoris Vulcano iiibuere id <iiu>d Akauienis niaxime 
jjroprium fuisse dicit Cic. Nat. Deor. 1,30 yH/irul.s hnKiuiiNis 
Vnlmnum mm^ (jhhu ficlt AlcmiKrus^ iu (jint .sfmitc in fityiH/uc 
restUfio afque rcstlto kviter apparet clmtdicaiio non ili fonuis. 
et Ciceronem secutus Valcr. Maxim. 8, 1 1 tcf^et viseiitis Ailtcnis 
Volcfmus Alramenis mmihus fahricatm. practer cctcra cnim 
prrfi cfisi.<timnc artift in co praccnrrmfia indicia vtiam iJlntl mi- 
nriffur, (fffod stdf rlissiunihitnr rJiuKlicdtiouis sidf rrsti ]< rihr 
nsfiiiiiiui nprfii .st )iftiu.^:^ -111 ifon r.i itrohriuis toiKjuunt ritiuiu^ 
ilii Idiniii errtim propridiniitn dii notam (hcorc ni^piijicoifs^ 
dubiuni est; id enim interccdit discrimcn, <|iiod Favorinus praebct 
d^tfnovv Cicero contra apparcl ehudicatio. 

Finem faciat or. 64, 4 p. 329 xal ^v fxti(\n Cypro) nvQyoc 
iloiittoi; urdQiumt yit).xfov tx^^ xaXx^ i.VTt^ri}X(ira xal 7iq(ic 
(iaif (</.*• tur 10V U^QVfiuroc xui 7iooc ftffti^ftu lov dttjyt^ftuiog ' 
^jnyQitff i} ^7(/ riroc aiij/.tic i/.i^aiar ' 

Coif^ ph' ^p^v, d)j.u Huvi' ovx hthvxiig. (scil. Uemouabba 
Cypri regina). 

cf. Uverbeck, Schriftquellcn p. 94. 



ed by Google 



V ita. 



Paulus Hagcn Lubecensis natus sum die XXIV mensis A* 
prilis anni LXIV h. s. patre HenricOf qui ante hoc fere biennium 
et sex menses fato mihi ereptus est, matre loanna de gente Car^ 
stens. Fidei addictus sum evangelicae. Litterarum primitiis in 

piogymnasio imbutiis patriae urbis gymnasium adii anno LXXVII 
h. s. frurtus<|ue suni discipliua virorum humanitatc et doctrina 
excellentuun, e quibus ]>raecipuc uiihi sunt nominandi lulius Schu- 
bring, Carolus Prien, Ikrnardus Eschcnburg. Maturitatis testimo- 
nio instructus anno LXXXIil academiam Marburgensem petivi ; 
ibi per unum semestre, deinceps per tria Lipsiae, unum Bonnae, 
quattuor Kiliae litteris classicis et germanicis operam navavi. Docue- 
runt me vv. dd. Rormann CohenSchmidtMarburgenses, dcBahderBie- 
dcimann Ca'usius Curtius Hanssen Koegel Liiisuis Ribbeck Seydel 
Zarncke I.ii)sienses, Buechelcr Kckule Nissen Uonncnses, lUass 
Foerster Forchhamnier Glogau Vogt Kilienscs. His omnibus gra- 
tias ago quam maximas, imprimis Richardo Foerster, qui studia 
mea philologica .singulari benevolentia prosecutus est. 



Digitized by Google 



Seiitentiae Controversae 



L 

Dionis Chn'S()slomi in or. vestigia dialogi, ijui. Archelaiis 
inscribitur et Antisihenis nomine cirrumfertur, non exstare iudico 
(Contrariam senieniiam prohtentur L'sener apud Duemmleruni An- 
tisthenica* p. lo^ Duemmler L Li Susemihl in nov. ann. phil. ct 
paed. 1887 p. 207). 



II. 

Themistius or. 2.2 p. 280 et Xenophontem (^Mem. 2^ r, 2_i 
sq.) et Dionem ^^or. I_, P ^ ^*\-) imitatus cst. 



111. 

C)r. jj. — quae Gcelii quoque (cf. eius comm. p. 434) su 
spicionem movit — videtur Dione esse indigna. 



IV. 

Recte iudicavit Duemmlcr »Antisthenica p. 12 de conexu, 
qui intercedit inter Stob. flor. 4^ 2j et Dion. 6^ 46 — 47 p. 214. 

* * ^ L5 ^ * ^'41 — 42 p. 212. 
» » l8 » if 6 — 7 p. 289. 

» » ili 8, 2—3 p. 275.
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Quaestiones Dioneae"

See other formats
